sun-flower-3k8d.jpg (163228 Byte) picture sunflower

             THE COLLECTED POEMS

             OF ESTHER CAMERON


 

 

 

 

 

CONTENTS

 

Foreword

Part I:  Poems

Part II:  Sequences

Chronology

 

FOREWORD

 

       In every literate household, there used to be those volumes of “Complete Poems” —Shakespeare, Milton, Cowper, Burns, Wordsworth, Shelley, Byron, Longfellow, Bryant...  Hardbound, generally in small print, with the poems printed continuously.   Recently the wistful thought occurred to me, “I wish my work could be printed in that format!”   And then I thought:  why not put such a collection together anyway, if only as a matter of housekeeping?  And perhaps, who knows, someday the collection may find its way into the hands (or onto the screen) of someone who may find it a useful companion. 

 

      Here, then, are the poems that have stayed with me from over six decades of writing poetry -- including even a few "juvenilia,"  written by a child and adolescent who, though no prodigy, still seems to me to have sized things up pretty accurately.    These poems are included partly as an encouragement to watch for serious expressions from children.  Such expressions are not necessarily to be expected from "creative writing" classes; they come rather, like all real poems, from the mind's solitary confrontations with reality.

 

      The poems are in chronological order, as far as I can reconstruct it, except that it seemed worthwhile to put the longer sequences by themselves, in Part III.  I have divided them according to the phases of my own life, marked by changes in geographical location. 

 

      Collections of this kind are often preceded by a biographical sketch.  In lieu of this, there is a brief chronology at the end.   It gives some outward dates that may serve as individual coordinates; these are, of course, to be interspersed with the dates of the larger chronology in which we are all living.  Poetry can be a form of history; thanks to these poems, very few of which have been revised since the time of writing, I am fairly sure of remembering what it was like to live through those decades.   The disuse of poetry means, among other things, a loss of collective memory, and I can only commit this work to cyberspace with a prayer that this lost dimension may yet be restored.

                                                                                                  August/Ave Menachem 28, 2011/5771

 

 

PART I:  MADISON< WISCONSIN, 1948-1961

 

DO DOLLS HAVE LIFE?

 

Little doll, I wonder

If you each day.

Have your hour of work

And your hour of play

What do you do,

When the night is still?

Do it in front of me,

Do what you will!

I want you to do it, you see.

 

                                                            1948 (?)

 

 

*

 

THE FORGOTTEN WORLD

 

I, the wind, the cold cold wind,

I blow over the prairie, around dead volcanos,

I sing of a world,

A forgotten world,

A world long strayed beyond the sight of men.

 

I, the prairie,

The cold, stone prairie

Dotted with dead volcanos,

Earthquakes have carved crators,

Great, rocky crators,

Out of my surface

I that remain of a forgotten world,

A world long strayed beyond the sight of men.

 

 

We, the volcanos,

The old, dead volcanos,

We that remain of a forgotten world,

A world long strayed beyond the sight of men.

 

We are that world,

That forgotten world,

That world long strayed beyond the sight of men.

 

                                                                        1952(?)

 

*

 

                                                           

VENUS

 

The stars are little campfires

In the evening sky

Many of these there are, but you

Are first to burn, and first to die.

 

I sit by my own campfire

And watch you from afar --

O Venus, lovely Venus,

O silver Evening Star!

 

                                                            1952

 

*

 

THE DEDICATION

 

There hangs my star of hope, still bright

Against the twilight sky.

A year ago I saw that light --

How fast the days went by!

 

I see the child that I have been

And am less every day

Brush past me in the evening wind

To join the faraway,

 

Dead past that slips from memory,

Do what I will to hold it;

The formless future calls to me,

And I must go and mold it.

 

                                                            1956

 

*

 

I shall cast my heart to the sea,

I shall fling my heart to the wind,

I shall hurl my heart to the fire,

Rather than to my kind.

 

For my kind have knowing looks,

And keen, divining minds,

And they learn too quick to despise --

But the rages of Earth are blind.

 

                                                            1957

*

 

Despair, apathy,

Hope, despair --

Is it a circle

Leading nowhere,

 

Stamped in the mind

By thoughts without ruth,

Or the long, long spiral

Down to truth?

 

                                                            1957

 

*

 

SUSPENDED MOMENT

 

I care not what may come; it is enough

That day is done, and I am going home.

Though birds are whirled by Autumn to the south,

Though evening reddens hill and roof and dome,

Though time's thin roof, as the next day impends,

Shuts out the future now but cannot last,

I shall believe this moment will not end;

The future seems as distant as the past.

The wind is cool with night; a red sun sets,

Carrying in its fall another day

In my life, and though Earth does not regret,

One minute of her span has ticked away.

But in this brief peace Earth and I alike

Stand still, nor strain to hear the hour strike.

 

                                                            1957

 

*

 

LAST RADIANCE

 

No longer will the sun need all this light,

She pours it here between the autumn hills.

See, at our feet dark water flashes bright

As the great, brilliant tide its basin fills.

Light almost dims the brown and gold and red,

Even by profusion veiling from our eyes

The thick, stiff brush, its leaves already shed,

The valley floor, the pale and dazzled skies.

 

The world lies in a tired sun's dusty beam,

Whose light deceives not those who know the fall.

This glory is the last; the sun, it seems,

Renouncing now light's brilliance, sheds it all.

The day almost estranges soul and breath.

We wander by these banks and talk of death.

 

                                                            1958

 

 

A TREE

 

Gnarled he will stay until the last,

Strong now but warped when he was young;

To stagger under snow and blast

Was he at Nature's order wrung.

 

Thick is his bent trunk now, and black;

Now it is spring and he must bear

On that inflexible, tired back

The weight of blossoms far too fair.

 

Stoic beneath the mad caress

Of her who bent him long ago,

He can but shoulder loveliness

And bear it as he bore the snow.

 

                                                            1958

 

*

 

A spring storm rising in the west

Takes to lean upon hits breast

A tree with last year's leaves, still bright.

A woman runs to grasp and fight

Clothes flapping in the storm-fresh air

That takes her breath and sweeps her hair

Into the sun.  Some strands are white.

 

                                                                        1961

 

*

 

He and the moon looked coldly at each other,

and he said, "Put the shade down."  And they did.

Now just beneath the frayed edge of his lid,

casting a glare between him and the others,

 

burned the night-lamp.  Into its flame he poured,

like some rare oil, the hoarded power of sight;

and the light used it all, and there was no more light.

And then his eyes closed of their own accord.

 

                                                                        1961

 

*

 

 

HIPPODAMEIA

 

In presence of the bestial race

Apart from passions all, her face

Has no expression but its own

Beauty, inviolate as stone,

And Time, to all indifference friend,

Justified her in the end:

The Centaur and his lust are gone.

 

Whole, restored, she stands alone.

Upon her breast -- would she then deign

To see -- two bestial hands remain.

 

                                                            1961

 

*

 

JUMP ROPE RHYME

 

In the curve

of the cove

                        bluebells cockleshells

Little shells seaweed thing

little waves come running in

now and then a bigger one

                        eevy ivy over

 

One by one

all in line

                        bluebells cockleshells

swinging rope took them in

swung and swung and made one turn

over each

                        your turn your turn

                        eevy ivy over

 

Hesitate

now  no  wait

                        bluebells cockleshells

the empty line swings endlessly

run in run in the children cry

but gulls are watching from the sky

but there is no one here but I

 

                                                            1961

 

*

 

LINES WRITTEN IN A GERMAN DICTIONARY

 

Listen, guest:

the hours are dumb,

the cuckoo's flown away

from his black house.

Here seconds pulse

with none to take their sum.

Listen, guest:

the sluice is raised

for unreturning waves.

 

                                                            1961

 

*

 

 

THE EXPECTED GUEST

 

All morning long she walked about the town,

pausing awhile in shop doors, entering

consciously, with lashes half cast down,

hand upon shoulder-bag; or lingering

seconds where panes to sideward glance divulged

her image, half reflected, half surmised --

upon her cheek the air was heavy with spring

and with vague thoughts a moment long indulged.

 

She bought a bunch of daffodils, sniffed a flask

of perfume, with some hesitation chose

a candle (yellow), searched her mind to ask

what she'd forgotten; but the air opposed

a March-drowsed weight to any clarity:

on the crowds hurrying through the vernal gloom

the vision of her room was superimposed

with someone there, too near for eyes to see.

 

                                                            1966

 

*

 

 

WITH BITTER WORDS

 

Why did you leave with bitter words?

Come back, though love be gone,

And speak to me one gentle thing

Before you travel on.

 

Oh, in this town are many roads

For to wander to and fro,

And one road leads to my true love's door,

And that way I may not go.

 

And through this town the people pass,

I pass them night and day,

And any of them would speak to me,

But you would turn away.

 

Love is like the falcon

That flies away at night,

And love is like the darkened sky

That cradles him in flight.

 

Why did you leave with bitter words?

Come back, though love be gone,

And speak to me one gentle thing

Before you travel on.

 

                                                            1966

 

*

 

I thought that I had got a harvest in:

So rich my store with fruits of air and earth

I feared not even your going, feared no dearth,

And wake to find all empty, barn and bin,

And wander forth to pluck the acrid Now,

Harsh fruit, unripened on the wayside bough.

 

                                                            1966

 

*

 

Yet I have heard the sea sing in your ear

with the voice of a singer of other times:

then the sea on the other side was grayer and colder

and the last of those that were taking ship

stood in the mist on the foreshore

and dreamed himself alone.

 

                                                            1966

 

*

 

WATERCOLOR

 

Concealed by archways,

awnings, eaves,

we watch the unsuspected space

revealed in silver faint striations of the air

above the square.

Later on a pigeon will descend

and mate with his reflection in the wet

and the mottling of pavements shine

like pebbles by the sea.

And we shall be able to watch our muddy footprints

melt on the new-washed gray.

Later

they will stay.

 

                                                            1966

 

*

 

DEAD SISTERS

 

Last night they came to me,

six of them, in a delegation.

A gleam had divided the darkness

into black skirts, dark eyes, submissive partings

of dark hair over the dead-

white foreheads of the dead.

They stood in a hesitant wedge

at my bedside.

The foremost bent her eyes on me

--hands wrapped in apron --

and behind her a ghost of gossip stirred.

So young,

they said.

 

                                                            1966

 

*

 

THE GIFT

 

I would enter your door

like a ray of light

falling on something already

in your possession.

 

                                                late 1966 (from memory)

 

*

 

THE COMPLAINT

 

Without love

there is only time.

 

Love, the pale saxifrage

prizing past and future apart.

 

Without love, a sky

crushes the flowers

like a huge gray rock.

 

Without love the words come out thin

like flowers

pressed between stone.

 

                                                1967

 

 

*

 

Angel, on the neutral

asteroid of our meeting

we touch

and our long

journeys tremble behind us

like wings.

 

                                                1967

 

*

 

when angels shall reseam these rags

warp of truth and weft of lies

then  not until  i will confess

that earth was less than motley skies

 

if god will swear the dog of time

shall not dig up the bones of love

then will i from vigil turn

move where crowds and rivers move

 

where perjury keeps its promise not

to pawn old kindness out to whores

there i will bid love abdicate

and for his consort take divorce

 

and i will kiss the stone stairs

of this consequent universe

 

                                                            1967

 

 

*

 

THE BERKELEY LANDLORD

 

for Sylvia Plath, whom I first read in that house

 

Behind his back I call him,

my landlord, Herr Tod.

His eyes have a blear keenness, his skin

looks musty.  He wears a broadbrimmed hat.

He lives in the rear of the house

with back issues of magazines, a plaster Venus,

a bed of soiled quilts.

You should have seen my room when I moved in.

 

Once, to startle me, he

winked and addressed me in German.

 

His voice is harsh because

he's a bit deaf.  Sometimes he gets friendly,

telling me about his grandchildren --

my age.

I changed the subject.

Then he offered me a pot of honey, which I

accepted but did not eat,

being no fool.  I know

he keeps bees in the back yard,

black bees I've never seen

and don't want to see.

 

The time I came asking

could I see the room, he corrected:

The question is not whether you can, but whether you may.

 

                                                            1967

 

*

 

TALISMAN

 

                        for Don Cameron, 14

 

You were born in winter

before Advent, in gray

quiet November days.

Stars of the archer moved

over the fine

dryness of woods,

frost cracked crystals

in the veins of the branches.

You were the youngest in the year.

 

That is why you were always so grayly

pale-brown, your eyes

the color of winter bark,

that is why you can walk through the woods

and not look over your shoulder.

A shy patience is yours.

 

You were born at night

in November.

I and your brother huddled

apart in the dark house

listening.  For your birth

among patient stars.

 

                                                1967

 

*

 

The house of the head

settles: a crack

between mind and evidence.

 

Cliffs

without footbridge, banks

without water, the ghost-boat

ferries projections,

 

the railroad tracks

rear up, in a landscape

Euclidean, without

perspective.

                                                                                    1967

 

*

 

APHELION

 

                                    Ein Wort: du weisst:

                                    eine Leiche.

 

                                                            Paul Celan

 

1.

Then shut her eyes,

batten them down

and make for her earrings out of these dead

sun-stones.

 

Her hands are rigid.

Here are two seashells: clasps

for abandoned shoulders.

 

Channel like stone the flutings

of draped whiteness

over the limbs you arrange

as you will,

 

but turn her head sideways,

and her mouth: leave it

ajar

for the stone birds to build in.

 

2.

They found on the threshold

that day

a mouth opened

dumb

and on the tongue was laid

the flat stone

of a voiceless word.

 

Voices in hollow

sky-corridors, noiseless

changing of empty hinges,

wind --

 

 

3.

-- dry winds, sanding a time

into unsighted eyes:

 

what suns still turn in the stone,

what seas still

summon the winds?

 

(The lips crack

opening; now

fall

fragile, like snakeshells from

the dust-

uttering mouth:

words

 

moons,

waters move

in the stone

 

4.

a time when creations's furrow

lies still unsealed:

strange, mineral grasses sprout there.

The planets go dark in a forest

of dense and lightless crystals.

 

You must have been inside

the stone the dark moon and all we thought had

no entrances.

 

We are walking now

in the zone of broken glass.  Underfoot

it is lenses, figurines, mirrors, drinking-vessels.

We did not know they were broken,

we drink from them still.

One shadow, one eyeless

signpost:

over there, the words fuse

in black-cold, space-curve, night-obsidian.

 

                                                            1967-8

 

*

 

THE MAIDEN

 

The hours are swept, dust and sounds

settle, the world

enters a dark still crystal.

Now, shade of my sign, you approach,

your feet do not disturb the even dust.

There is cold

as if I had drunk,

o virgo,

your form's ether.

 

In my fingertips freezes a polar wind.

You had me neither the crown nor the ears of grain.

Once I drank the eternal guilt; now it empties my veins.

I am dark and transparent:

through me shine,

I cannot see them, a few

single

stars.

 

                                                            1967-8

 

*

 

A woman, sitting at her window, writes.

No longer to her lover; that is lost;

now that November counts the garden plants

she stares at panes opaque with growths of frost.

 

Before her, on the paper, the words stand

like stubborn messengers: they have turned back

at that same wall she cannot see beyond.

They stare to say no man can make them talk.

 

She thinks: a long, thin sounds, like tearing paper.

Words that fall, shuffled, a random snow.

A silence starts to grow, echoing itself forever.

Another leaf gets etched on the window.

 

                                                            1967-8

 

*

 

ARTIFACT

 

Silence.  The moving facets of the stream

contemplated for irony.

 

I would not have it said

I spun this, gray on silver,

out of mere

self. Rather

 

a hemisphere, open, a bowl

or cup, with twig

and leaf, twine

and tendril -- some fraction

of the dissolving forest.

 

                                                            1968

 

*

 

BALLAD OF A FISHERMAN'S WIFE

 

Paths meet in the distance,

rocks bow down in the spray,

and as we sat speaking

our thoughts went walking away,

Like leaves from under the tree,

Like rain we passed to the sea --

 

Two griefs, and a single cure!

 

The sky was gray, a dimmed pearl,

And our boat seaweed-brown,

Midships the sun was couched

And gave pale shine,

And hard under our keel

The flounder sang --

 

Two griefs, and a single cure!

 

Wind is cold and soft,

Soft and cold the rain,

Sea-kine rise and drift

Over a gray plain,

And the pale sisters drive them down

To the sea again --

 

Two griefs, and never a cure!

 

                                                            1968

 

*

 

GARDEN

 

She called him

a beast and, when he protested,

said she might not like him so well if he weren't one.

He was the beast. His arms went round her

like a sturdy fence, but it was

himself he enclosed.

 

Within that wide stockade

she was water, forage, was the stake

he was tethered to, and the slender, floral

figure of the maiden in the background.

But what most impressed her

 

was the troubled widening of his eyes,

what they saw -- not her, certainly,

it was beyond that fence but there was nothing

out there.  Until one morning

he did not come when she called --

or at all.

 

It struck her then he must have found

the white chiaroscuro form sleeping narrowly

and tried to think about her then.

Painfully she wondered

why he had not wakened her; if they could ever

have left that magical unhappy garden together.

 

                                                            1968

 

*

 

THE INVADED

 

They've got those suits now

                                    (Oh darling I'm so frightened)

that fit you from neck to toenails

thick asbestos-filled and very tight.

A blow through one of those doesn't leave marks;

they take you out, dead and perfect as a bad girl in the gangster movies.

 

Last night a car passed the border.

They took the lids off the suitcases

the sides off the car

they scraped the passengers down to the tendons

and sent them on still with suspicious side-looks

for the red on their bones

 

In a dream I came and sat next to you

you did not look at me

I took your hand

it closed on mine then

died

was it one of them

 

the people we cut out of magazines

 

They walk around there are more than I

remembered they are lifesize flat and very brightly colored

You must try to tell me if you see one of them

I will try to tell you if I see one of them

 

the last movie was thirty hours long

 

ARE YOU ALL RIGHT CAN YOU HEAR ME

NOW I WANT YOU TO LISTEN VERY CAREFULLY

THIS IS IMPORTANT

 

                                                            1968

 

 

*

 

A battle,

always repeated because fought

on the wrong battlefield

 

Each night the victorious hero

retires to his tent to weep

while the opponent slinks back

to his black furnace under the horizon

 

Next morning the hero rises

and goes forth to the field

which is green and untrampled

while the sun a flame-colored circle

rises

 

and the words

come stealing to the scene

disguising themselves as trees fences ponds

so as to watch the combat

and appear uninvolved

 

Pretty soon the sun is standing

at the top of the sky

shedding down yellow

on the ground green trees with their brown stems

on the sky-blue ponds with their silver ripples

on the backs of birds

and on the two fighting

in a vermilion mirage

 

                                                                        1968

 

*

 

black cannon in the field

over the hill

 

In the first winter

I found the minute cathedrals under the leaves

I touched their spiny spires,

wondering, and used them

for the mystery plays with small figures

 

The next year mushrooms appeared

in clumps where the little churches had melted

I had no idea which ones were not poisonous

you could hardly have advised me

 

                        without remembering, open your hands

                        where you stand in the shuttered house over the garden

 

the soil yields rusted metals

I want a fragment

of your glass heart

like a clear lens to look through

 

there were no leaves this year

 

                                                            1968

 

*

 

A HYMN TO THE ANCESTORS

 

I.

Isolde held the falcon's fire

 

mother grandmother great-grandmother

                                    golden-haired

paysanne blonde de Touraine  lacemaker

                        whitehand weaving the lace

            trying I am trying to finish this

                                                                        birdclaws

                                    tangled   breaking

greatgrandmother grandmother mother

                        fading rosary

                 chain of images

            break you I am trying to break you

                        fire opal cold in my opalescent fire

    mother  childhood   o cunning green fairytale

               in the arbor   interstice

                        of eternal burning

O ladies who wore the Rose of the Fire on your cool green breasts

O vanished heirloom rose whose sharp thorn pin sticks me now

O igneous demons you whom the green stem of life at last set free -

 

                                    LET ME FLAME AND FLY AWAY

                                                let me go back

                        to a green stem a single place

                                                    under der linden

 

 

II.

            Green trellis of the Fire

                        I arraign my witchtrials

lifted high on a hot draft over San Francisco.

Evidence! Evidence!

Forty demons press lava faces against my body!

 

                                    I am not like you. I am the family damnation.

                                    Love made conscious, its limbs lashed naked

                                    fast with its own twisted deceit --

 

what say you innocent Isolde?


 

 

 

                        I will not worship the Fire

                not chant the words that are sweet in the Jaws

            I will not give my pain in the lightning of the knife

    I will burn the flame of hatred in the flame of words

Burn the flame of words in the flame of desire

   BURN DESIRE IN HATRED AND WORDS AND DESIRE AND HATRED

 

o lords o ladies fair

dance now in this fair fire

a courtly dance

 

III.

            and once more I am home

beside the white garage long sold

steps crunch on the misty glitter of white gravel

the black tracery of the past goes up

a tangle of burning brush wires in orange flames

118 Linden Street

Ridgewood

               grandmother fixed

in the faded stuffed chair

                                                played solitaire

                                    played Crazy Eights with us

                                    -- vast, rapacious --

 

                                    I ran away

                                    fearing the folding white arms

                                    like floured bread dough

 

the fire the fire

 

it breaks out everywhere slow between the roses

of curling wallpaper faster the cancer smoldering

in my grandmother's uterus

 

she died

painfully

 

            my mother who choked as she told me

               walking  the trees red over the white ghost water of autumn

 

                                    this day almost estranges soul and breath

                                    we wander by these banks and talk of death

 

 

                        what was it choked you mother

                          was it tears pity love grief

            Or burning ashes?!

 

burn burn I too will burn

If fifteen year old fettered fury know it

O FLASH FURY O BURST METAPHORS OF WHITE HELLFIRE HIDING

 

                                                This

 

 

that we shall burn

                        the fat dripping off our nerve-ends

and pain ravish every

                                    brain-center, all love concept faith word all

                                                            self

 

cry shame    shame

 

IV.

            then said that lady

                        standing there

            go and find

                                    my jester's skull

                                    and tell

            in youth I did love

            did love

 

                                                            1968

 

*

 

POET, 23, IS BACK FROM VIETNAM

 

                                                            for Michael

 

You had been half in love with easeful death

for some time

 

Brown ghosts hovered

singing over clipped lawns

 

You used to speak

almost fondly of the face that was

a gray spot in the crowd

of the ashlight from invisible t.v.

live on stoned faces

 

Well I suppose it was

a surgical revelation

those jungle viridians

the shell-torn clay the different reds

soaking the retina

Now you are back behind your dark glasses

looking at us

                        fitted

with the ultimate X ray vision

can you see

                        anything

 

. . .

 

Where O death is

your waxed moustache

your umber fantasies of dead fish talking

in an undersea room

your anger

your gray dracula cloak

 

                        ripped away like a billboard

                        and i projected

                        into the landscape's

                        green violent NOW

 

                        red flowers of love and hate devour one another

                        and spleen heart entrails thrive nakedly --

 

                        the cloak the t.v. screen

                        the mirror Time

                        and your face

 

. . .

 

What does the woman standing

in robes of dark-green patina

at the mouth of the western harbor

hold

 

(A jug

mouth round and softly darkened)

 

What does she hold in it

for the soldier

 

(Midwestern street

midsummer night

the elm leaves' electric shadows

down the street

a dark snow to walk through

 

forgetfulness unto

                        red sands keep on spreading across a green desert

 

no

they're singing

again

                                                1968

 

*

 

MENDOCINO

 

                        for John and Maria

 

Miles following the coastroad

gray staves ran, the music

of fences

 

A swallowtail weightless

over the yellow weed

A hawk pinned to the sun

 

The blue table down there, the rocks,

the white spume-statute standing

pointing outward

 

                                                1968

 

*

 

ANGEL

 

                        (on a painting by Lucas van Leyden)

 

"New-lighted"

 

Not that

he has to rise, slowly, pulling

himself upright on remembered

ladders of muscles,

 

only the feet

are heavy and drag the ground

like a puppet's, the puppeteer

unpracticed,

 

and some

flesh, stretching

under the eyes, learns

gravity.  Observe

 

the wings: two great

evenings of darkening azure surmount him

limned with feathers:

                                    so many

as a man, all his sleep, can count

of dreams.

 

                                                1968

 

*

 

FOEHN

 

Why is the wind ransacking the bay of trees,

torturing them with his senseless questions?

They turn up their leaves to him, dead

fishbellies, little shimmerless mirrors

backed by a sullen summer.

 

The sky wants no part of this.

Its underside is whitish, like leaves,

the sun, caught in albumin,

coated, like the tongues that begin

uttering and uttering

 

that speechlessness where a thought walks,

turning and turning the images

not here, not this one, not that one,

as a wind,

changed in the night, drives

other clouds over the bowed forests.

 

                                                            Munich, 1968

 

*

 

AUTUMN WALK ALONG THE ILLINOIS CENTRAL TRACKS

 

                                                                                                            for Jim

 

Stalks shrink and rattle as the sky expands,

emptied by birds, scoured by cirrus. Darkness

adulterates the potions of the sun,

in the field the breathing of the seasons has stopped.

 

Double blade welded of rust and black azure

curving itself round the horizon's shoulder,

the railroad tracks, each autumn, draw us out.

The family shoulders winter coats, gets going.

 

I and my brother run ahead. Our parents'

faces, at wind's level, erase in memory:

I am ten, he seven. We climb the embankments,

looking for milkweed to stuff in paper bags.

 

There the burst pods, lined with brown satin,

like inside rooms in ravaged French chateaux,

there the green pods' unfledged stickiness --

but these just ripe, a crack

 

and the stuff swells out. Sap's whiteness returned

ready for flight, it cannot be woven.

We will find a use for it.  We will make milkweed pillows,

I sill spin it somehow -- already

we know it is to be wasted.

 

The sunlight mixed with darkness is draining away,

they turn, and we, like balloons on a string, must follow them

to a room where lamps beat back the nightfall,

the winter sky sucking emptiness like a lung.

 

                                                                                                1968

*

 

 

SCENE FROM FAUST

 

A space -- heart-contracted. Guilt comes true.

A stone rolls from forever. You watch it roll

right to your feet. It's for you.

The tone is the pain which is not real.

 

It is a minute remembered -- transistorized,

its voice still on, quite soft.

There's a flash. Your head hopes for a judgment,

the whole world's power off,

 

light to be restored, if at all,

on a sugar-=frosted plain,

the people, pegs, impossibly white,

small, equivalent, clean --

 

You give it up. You begin bending

toward the stone which is hard matter for you alone,

the faint unstanchable whimpering --

at your back a broken window. The sun.

 

                                                            1968

*

 

PFAUENINSEL

 

Peacocks, mounted

on cedar branches, sometimes

launched themselves like blue

ungainly meteors

down to the grass.

 

You and I -- a faun

dreaming of tundras

and lumberjack boots, a nymph

swinging a camera --

populated the perspectives

 

(when no one was looking

yours the grin

dodging from beard to eye-corners).

Koenigin

Luise, the dairymaid,

 

did not come out, but behind

the Gothic stonefront

closing a flight of dust-

and mauve-colored willows

a door stood wide,

 

the farmwife gave us news.

The English were practicing

-- at the water

air filled with shell-poppings --

shoreward

 

over our path, an oak,

Beethovenian, maintained

its massive

cloud-

counterpoint.

 

                                                1969

 

 

something vast

and imperceptible

 

out of the space between

sill and lintel of the horizon

 

that is where

you came from

 

                                                1969

 

*

 

HOUSE OF SOLSTICE

 

i.

 

Whether alone or far from water,

stick your key in the masonry

put

your question.

 

 

 

ii.

 

Noises of demolition subside:

move in

to a space structured by absence

 

there where the shelf was

take down some book,

read

 

                        outside the roses still tangle,

                        the creepers' silencing hands,

shadows move upward

 

then sleep

or wake, in the suspended

solitudes

 

warmed by that hearth's

scattered ashes

 

or the fires deep in the earth

 

 

 

 

 

 

iii.

 

under the leaning weeds

at the yard's end, they said, your

birthflower

 

aster

 

shorn rays, the colors

solitudes of descending

sun on old planets

 

 

 

iv.

 

sitting-room

red sun

under frost crystals

 

colors come out of things

darkness draws into them

 

the window

a wound's edge

 

 

v.

 

No fathers of mine came from your country

none of yours dwelt on my land

it's said we look alike

 

if you should ask me

I would arrive one morning

carrying only the few, mythical

flowers of a native valley

I have not seen

 

the rest already in your keeping

 

 

 

vi.

 

Over all mirrors let fall

the third eyelid

 

now is what moves in there

glaciers saurian thickness a forest

petrifies leaving

bones down in the hole

of an open eye

 

 

 

 

vii.

 

so

things shiver in themselves

as in mirrors

and i a space between

dissatisfactions

 

a statement to be multiplied

infinitely

 

 

viii.

 

i

it is one and

falls apart

 

 

 

 

 

ix.

 

bituminous illuminations

i arrive

subterranean stone swept

dustless, the scattered

rags, clockworks

                                    and what make i here

i artificer of afternoons

 

o light slow to travel

across a green dial a dream

of surface

 

 

 

 

x.

 

A star, which I

twisted of plantain bark, now

figures in

your name.

 

 

 

 

xi.

 

wachst auch du zu dieser stunde auf

denkst wie wir uns auf der treppe dort begegneten

wie du fluechtig mir den arm beruehrt hast

            wie kalt sind diese laken

 

 

 

 

xii.

 

each day the light's retraction

makes of us islands

the days like ice-floes driven

 

beside us the others

                                    eyes

gaped open in readiness

for the resumption of sight

 

in a cup at the hearth the final

elixir extinguished

                                    o

breathing bent survival

of an enclosed wing

 

 

 

 

xiii.

 

A young man with a smooth forehead

beneath which the eyes hide

like small animals under rocks

out in the country.

 

 

 

 

xiv.

 

Facade: where the wind stood

stone-encurled,

like soft gray buds in stone

the pigeon bodies stirred.

 

The pigeon voices' winter

chisels chipped

a gradual light,

the abandoned quiet

shone.

 

xv.

 

eilth', eilthe chelidon:

 

it will come again

that spring with the swallow

flying in and out of the mirrors

 

and outside the children singing

"the swallow, the swallow is here"

 

 

 

 

xvi.

 

an ache words cannot raise

 

sky and the

earth its template

joined steeled with still

violence

            then

 

those frail

levers of weightless horizons

 

 

 

xvii.

 

on the thruway alone

 

road line of sight draws to the horizon

silicate mists with brown dendritic inclusions

distances dead fields under yonder

 

half granular wall vague gape

yesterdays concrete choked

footpressure stone flung to past

alive

in regression forward

inside the shock of speed

silent

 

 

 

 

 

xviii.

 

 

love

incline your ear

 

impose

the infinite untouched

texture of your listening

between utterance

and silence

 

                                                1969

 

*

 

 

CARMINA BUFFALONIANA

 

Do our words mean

when we do not mean

them?

 

Your silence, frames you, feminine,

like your grandmother's photograph.

Your hands are still, your lips

poised above speech like the lifted

shaft of a machine stopped

in midgesture.  Your eyes move

like the eyes of my third doll, Annabel,

who is queen of the past now.

What is that dead glow

around your chest?

Has someone torn out

the heart that said, "Mama"?

 

No, the half-raised arm

which can hold nothing

commands me to dream

again.  Very well.

I dreamed of a space that had

no such place as here.

There was war in all three dimensions

but no battlefields.

And so on all sides

the soldiers ticked to death.

 

The dreams come out

on the teletype of the night

and are written down.

Or they are found like dead birds

in the gutters, they fill the air

like invisible billboards.

The cars gasp their way

along paretic Main Street,

scant shadows hurry along

under them.  Other shadows move

behind milk glass doors.

A dull red streak in gray linoleum

-- blood on crisscross horizons.

 

Everywhere

the inaudible

lullaby.

Now and then

a joint.

Something approaches

glaring like a speeding car

through the wind-tunnel in front of the eyes.

No, it's McKinley's hearse. Slow, now.

A painting -- "The Triumph of Entropy" --

hangs in the town hall . . .

 

                                                            1969

 

*

 

THE CAGE OUTSIDE MARRIAGE

 

Tonight your picture wanted someone to be in it

so I swam against the drifting junk of the streets

and played "which bone which beast" in the old shale corridors.

At kerbstones, at kitchen windows I calibrated

your changes, from the cage outside marriage:

Here's looking at you.  The contact sticks

like wax to the skin of burnt fingers.

Miscellaneous recall discs still spin

and now and then strobe to recognition.

Sometimes it's you I'm running backwards to hold,

sometimes a nymph of myself, sightless and shy of knowledge.

I knew you halfway, at some amputated distance --

a better catcher would have admitted being drunk.

 

                                                                                    1969

 

 

*

 

 

GIVE ME YOUR WORD

 

Give me your word it will be so:

Your birds will find the crumbs I fling them.

Their wings are on the wind, like snow --

Give me your word it will be so.

Tell me their markings, let me know

Which way to greet the winds that bring them.

Give me your word. It will be so.

Your birds will find the crumbs I fling them.

 

                                                                                    1970

 

*

 

LINES WRITTEN IN THE BASEMENT OF CROSBY HALL

 

 

Stormwinds, insatiate,

insinuated with sirens,

among the sheetmetal

carapaces of instruction.

Dark knots,

congregations of penguin voices,

talk of striking.

 

Against winter?

Too cold to stand here.

The snow, white as helmets,

brings up its reinforcements,

wind keeps shoving us along.

Let's have coffee.

 

This white office cubicle . . .

Strife of voices

and the silent agreements:

there will be metal twisted, glass broken,

a car turned to a smudgepot,

maybe a few broken heads

repossessed by the cold:

 

The leafless trees are skeptics.

 

                                                1970

 

*

 

NIGHT FLIGHT

 

Voice in the wings of the thorax, voice in the wings of the clenched cerebrum, prisoner within the wings, voice of my voice --

 

Tendon of pain, limbs scattering out of that one direction --

 

It overturns all synonyms like a wind among walls that have died standing up

I give it your name to play with

it flings the name away and goes loudly searching for it in the trees made from its calling

 

my name it has taken and denies this

 

yet it has promised me battle and I live by this:

 

All the ungiven glances like darts in a box

all the points of silence sharpened

towards the day when I fall

vanishing and they

fall past me flaring at equinox

over the dark sowing-time

of an alien earth.

 

                                                1970

 

*

 

at evening

shadows link arms, dance

away from the sun:

 

            goodbye my straight treetrunks

            my broad housefronts

            my polished windows glinting

            in answer

 

            goodbye my

            children I have never

            seen

                                                                                    1970

 

 

*

 

 

 

O and to answer

one absence

I would have dragged all things down

by the long hair of their shadows

at sunset.

 

                                                1970

 

*

 

RAINIER PARK. RUTHIE

 

Dogtooth violets, spitting

saffron out of a whiteness

thumbed back

by a concupiscent sun.

 

We danced on the spreading

page of the snowslope

like blinded letters. Then spots

with sight, and a brown earth

glistening, and the pasqueflowers

in fisted shoots like tiny

towheaded children

butting upwards.

 

In your green shift, old shoes, you

ran toward me beside the glacier:

sun-poppet, infant

priestess, your limbs turned

in a dazzle of spruce.

 

                                                1970

 

 

*

 

 

Mother, where did you bury

the cat?

You wouldn't take her to a pet cemetery,

you've too much class for that.

 

Nor would you plant on the grave

catnip and morning-glory;

I hear you say, "They're only

animals -- we mustn't grieve --"

 

You take a shovel

down to the yard's end,

pat it level,

careful

not to stare in.

 

                                                1970

 

*

 

CURSE

 

A darkness,

the most silent of waters,

in the jug whose mouth is open

expressionless.

 

The eyes in this head: black holes

where the world went through.

 

Why I am sad,

daylight, is

none of your

business.

 

Cruelly

that bird sharpens his song

before dawn, in November.

 

Now over its own autumns

the blood crouches.

 

Black hands of the east,

hold back the sun's head

behind the mountains.

 

Hollow I come, from the hole

in the hollow wind.

 

                                    Buffalo, 1971

 

I strove with my steps towards one

who overtook me.  My child

was in the world

before me.

 

                                                1971

 

*

 

 

THE ISLAND CASTLE

 

Prologue.

 

Wake and dream at evening's dawn!

                                    Calm is the bright nocturnal day,

                                    Sleeping Fates no more can frown,

                                    Weariness is worn away.

 

                                    The wave is weary of the shore,

                                    And of the eye the mortal tear.

                                    Weep among the stones no more,

                                    Dreaming rise to that pure sphere

 

                                    Where none are slain, and none destroy,

                                    Where none are deaf, and none are mute,

                                    Fierce Mockery dares not follow Joy,

                                    Nor set his heel on heart and lute.

 

            You have heard the story of how Perseus won the Gorgon's head and saved Andromeda from being devoured by the monster Cepheus; these things are told and done many times.  Perhaps you know too that among other names Andromeda is sometimes called Form; the monster, Free Verse; and Perseus, Music.  As for the Medusa, one name for her is quite enough.

 

            You recall that it is Perseus' custom to evade her petrifying stare by looking in a mirror when he strikes at her, for the reflected glance has no power to harm.  But on the occasion I will tell of the trick could not be used, for to behold this particular Medusa in a mirror was exactly the same as seeing her face to face.  Nevertheless, Perseus was brave or desperate enough to attempt the combat.  He took the seven most courageous from among his followers and concealed them about the field of battle.  They were to watch the Medusa's movements, avoiding her gaze; thus while he himself, blindfolded, attacked her with the sword, their signal-cries directed him.

 

                                    What dance was danced upon that field,

                                    Not the ancient runes can tell;

                                    Yet to blind Light did darkness yield,

                                    At Perseus' hand the monster fell.

 

Three of Perseus' faithful companions perished in this fight, for the monster had spied them out and turned her gaze on them deliberately.  Perseus himself, grieving, exhausted, and no longer even certain where his opponent was, flung the sword from him with all his might, and it was this cast that killed her.

 

            The consequence of all this was that Perseus returned from his quest too late.  When he arrived at the promontory no one stood in Andromeda's place on the rock.  He saw only themonster closing its hideous jaws and beginning to sink beneath the waves.  Overcome with rage and sorrow, Perseus turned the Medusa's head on the monster, as he had done before, and, as before, the monster was transformed into a huge rock off the coast.  But whether because of some peculiar virtue in the gaze of this Medusa, or because Andromeda was transforming the monster from within: this time no desolate stone, but a radiant island castle grew before Perseus' eyes.

 

            This he beheld, although in his despair he had already looked into the Medusa's eyes and was himself becoming stone.  Three of his companions had followed his example and shared his fate, and the four stood in a circle at the head of the promontory.  Perseus alone gazed past the uplifted head of the Medusa and out toward the island castle, whose new splendor had, at the last moment, drawn his eyes away.  So the power of sight was left him, and a dim, slow flicker of thought; but his body was stone.

 

            He had looked upon the countenance of the Medusa, which was like the plains of the moon seen too close, and an air none could breathe.  His soul had rushed out of him through the twin dark tunnels of her gaze; then it had gone out, like a candle in an airless chamber.  Yet presently he dreamed.  He stood with open eyes in utter darkness, and time passed for which there was no measure.  Then somewhere a door opened.  Into the room stepped the figure of a girl, clothed in a light veil that shone brightly, so that he could scarcely divine her form or features.  She led him out into the day, pointed to the castle, and vanished.  He woke and found himself staring out through the glass of his eyes.  He could not move, but the arm that held the Medusa could feel pain, and the chill emanating from that head was like knives in the flesh.  Instead of the castle he saw before him only a pile of weathered stones, so ruinous it seemed doubtful if design had placed them.  Yet the memory of the shining castle persisted.

 

             So he stood.  After these dreadful events the last of Perseus' companions, his old tutor, went grieving from the scene.  In a town near the promontory he had three rings made, one of iron, one of copper, and one of silver.  He put spells on the cooper and silver rings and cast them into the well in the town square.  Then he died, and the iron ring was buried with him.

 

            When one hundred years had passed, a swan alighted on the head of the Medusa.  The hair of snakes changed to a plumage of purest white, and the swan carried it away.  And that is why the feathers of the swan have such whiteness.  After another hundred years there came a raven.  Seeing that the Medusa's eyes had changed to black diamonds, he picked them out and carried them off.  And that is why crows have such bright black eyes and seem to know when death is near.

 

            Now the people of the coast town regarded the place with horror.  No one could have dared to think of going and removing those figures of ill omen; the spot was shunned, but the statues could be seen from afar, and a chill fell on the heart of every man that passed the promontory.  Each feared lest a stray glance from the still living head of Medusa might fall on him.  For a long time the people were oppressed by fears which seemed to hide in every shadow.  At length they took counsel and built a wall round the promontory, so that the thing could not be seen from the town, nor approached by land.  Then they had some peace.  At the same time they could see the castle in all its radiance, separate from them apparently by a narrow strait; but this was scarcely less an object of terror.

 

            One hundred years had passed to the day, when one noontide a traveler, a noble youth, stopped in the town square.  All was deserted under the hot sun; but presently a maiden came with her pitcher and began to lower the bucket into the well.  Moved by a sudden impulse, the youth seized the bucket as she drew it up and began to drink, and as he did so he saw in the bottom a copper ring.  This he put on his finger, and straightway he heard a voice singing:

 

                                    Alas! my lover is not here,

                                    Yet sing I will, and call I must;

                                    The ring has lain a hundred-year,

                                    And yet two hundred years shall rust.

 

The youth looked up, and saw the castle, and was possessed by a longing to go there.  Others had arrived on the scene; he questioned them eagerly as to the name and origin of the castle, but received only evasive replies.  He then asked if any would ferry him across, and there was silence.  Finally he begged them to sell him a boat, however small and worthless, that he might try his luck alone.  One or two seemed to be considering his offer, but an old man spoke: "Who knows what may yet live in the castle, or what would come upon the town, were we to lend this stranger a boat for his purpose?  Let us have nothing to do with it!"  There was a murmur of agreement, and the crowd quickly dispersed, leaving the youth and the old man alone.

 

            "Be not wroth, stranger," said the old man.  "What I have done is for thy good.  My house lies outside the town; come, and sup with me, and stay the night; tomorrow thou shalt go thy ways."

 

            The youth's only thought now was to reach the castle, and for this he saw no means at hand.  Will-less in all else, he let the old man lead him out of the town, nor saw aught of what they passed, though the way was steep and difficult, and it was twilight before they reached the old man's dwelling.  It was but an earthen hovel, halfway down the cliff; within an old woman was stirring porridge at a rude hearth.  No word was spoken when they entered.  After a time she gave them porridge in wooden bowls, but the youth, though he took the spoon in his hand, did not eat.  At this the old woman's curiosity was aroused, and she asked what ailed the stranger.

 

            "Some enchantment has fallen on him, I fear," replied the old man.  And he told her what had passed at the market place.  When she heard how he had advised the townspeople, she said: "That was ill done and well done.  Why do you and the townspeople not know that a princess sleeps within the castle these hundred years, and the copper ring is the sign of her deliverer?  Yet it is well for him, for we can lend him our boat which always returns to shore, and in which no ill came come to him who rows, if he take not his hand from the oars."

 

            "Woman, all this I knew," the old man answered.  "But we shall not lend him the boat, for the time is not yet."  The old woman disputed, but to no avail.

 

            The youth gave no sign, but he had heard what the old woman said.  When they had done eating, the old couple lay down on the bare earth floor to rest, and the youth did the same.  But he did not sleep.  From the finger which wore the copper ring a strange sensation invaded him: a wakefulness sweeter than sleep, yet tormenting; he felt that it was wearing him away, and that he could now perceive the castle's radiance through the very walls.  Presently the breathing of the old couple gave sign that they had fallen asleep.  The youth rose up and stole out of the door.  In the radiant night he could see a little path that led farther down the cliff, to a cove where a small wooded boat was moored.  He stepped into the coracle and pushed from shore.  As he seized the oars he felt a sharp pain from the ring finger; but it passed, and he began to row toward the castle.

 

            The unearthly radiance was no longer evident; indeed it might have been only the rays of the moon on the delicately chiseled stones that shimmered toward him.  But it seemed very close over the water, and for some hours he rowed with a will.

 

            Yet he could not approach his goal; for though the shore dropped away and disappeared under the horizon, the castle seemed no larger.  The night wore on, the stars rose and set, and morning began to glimmer up behind him.  The sun rose, and as its rays grew stronger the copper ring began burning.  At first the youth overcame the pain and rowed as ever, but at midmorning he could bear it no more.  Letting go the oars, he seized the burning ring in his left hand, drew it from his right, and flung it over the side; and a swan came swimming by and seized it.  Immediately he saw the castle, as though not a stone's throw away.  On its highest tower a beautiful lady appeared and raised three cries of grief so prolonged that a wave woke in the sea and cast the lad from his boat and drowned him.  But the boat returned whence it had come and so his death became known.

 

            From that day on the townspeople noticed that the castle no longer shone as before, though in sunlight and moonlight it was still far fairer than any mortal dwelling.  They became accustomed to it as it was, and ascribed its former splendor to the exaggeration of legend.  The body of the youth they never found, for it was washed to the base of the forbidden promontory; there the swan buried him, and wept over the grave.  And another hundred years went by.

 

            Once more a noble stranger appeared in the town.  He had heard the story of the copper ring, and as he asked the girl at the well to draw water for him, he felt a strange thrill as of remembrance or anticipation.  What was his wonder when raising the bucket to his lips he saw the silver ring gleaming through the water!  For a long moment he held it in his hand, gazing at it with a delight in which some ancient fear and sadness mingled.  Suddenly through the uplifted ring he saw the castle and heard a voice singing:

 

                                    The ring has lain two hundred years

                                    And yet a hundred-year shall rust,

                                    And my deliverer is not here --

                                    Yet wake I will, and sing I must.

 

And he put the ring on.

 

            Now all happened as before.  The others came; he asked about the castle and was given confused and conflicting legends.  He asked if any would take him there, and all refused.  He tried to purchase a boat, and might have succeeded, but one old man, after remaining a long time in silence, said, "The copper ring brought no good to the wearer, and this silver ring will bring no good to us if we help or harbor this man.  It is best that he depart from this place without delay."  And all concurred.  The youth, seeing that the people opposed him, left by the road they pointed.  When he had gone some distance and the town was no longer in sight, he flung himself down on a stone at the side of the road, and wept.

 

            Immediately he heard someone calling, and when he lifted his eyes he saw the old man who had turned the townspeople against him, and he stood up in anger and shame.

 

            "My son, I am sorry," said the old man, "but it was for your good that I did it.  You may think us fools or cowards, yet we have acted rightly.  Come, for it is near evening;you will be welcome in my house tonight."

 

            The youth was silent.  At length: "I do not have good reason for trusting you, but something tells me that I must.  At any rate it is of little importance what happens to me, if I am not to reach the castle."

 

            "That you may think, my friend, that you may think," his companion replied.  "But your life may be worth something to you later, after all.  Who knows where the silver ring comes from?  It is not good to listen too much to old stories."  Here the old man, seeing that his words only gave pain and offense to his guest, fell silent and conducted the young man to his house on the cliffside.  It was a poor cottage, but clean-swept and orderly, with a bright fire blazing upon the hearth.  The old woman received the youth with kind words.  Supper was put on the table; the old people began to eat and to talk of their affairs; but seeing the young man distracted and downcast the woman asked him what the matter was.  The young man burst out, "I must reach the castle, or never leave this place alive!"

 

            "My son," then said the old man, "you may leave this place alive, but reaching the castle would be another matter.  I myself believe it to be a mirage; our fishermen are superstitious and tell all sorts of stories about it, but never go there.  At best you would be venturing into uncharted waters, and you, I think, are no mariner."

 

            "I wonder," suddenly spoke the old woman.  "Do you know that not far from our house, in the bushes, a path begins which no one can have used for many years?  It leads to a cove where no fishing boats are moored, only a small craft seemingly of ancient make, yet sound and new.  When I saw it I thought of the boat in which he who wore the copper ring is said to have set out for the castle!"

 

            When he heard this the youth begged the old woman to show him the path and told her of the silver ring.  But at the old man's bidding she refused.  The youth disputed them vainly, then fell silent for a moment.

            "I must go," he said.  And he rose like a drunken man and stumbled outside.

 

            "Wait!" cried the old woman.  "If you go that way, you'll fall over the cliff!  Come back, I will show you the path."  So he returned into the cottage.  The old woman made him sit down, and the old man said: "My son, your journey will end badly, for all this is folly.  It would be better for you to remove the silver ring now and cast it into the sea.  But if you are resolved to begin the quest, resolve to finish it also, and do not remove the ring in the course of it, come what may.  For some say that when the body of the wearer of the copper ring was washed to shore, he no longer had it on his finger; perhaps, if you guard your ring well, it will in some way preserve you."

 

            The young man replied, "I thank you, old man.  Not to add a hundred years to my life would I take the ring from my finger now.  But thanks to your counsel I shall watch the ring jealously, for it may be some enemy power will try to wrest it from me."

 

            Since he was resolved, the old man sighed deeply, embraced him, and took leave of him as a son; then the woman took him outside and showed him the rocky path which led down to the cove.  He did not hear her farewell, but climbed straight down to the water's edge, seated himself in the boat, and began to row just as the moon was rising.

 

            Once again the shore receded, and the castle grew now nearer, though he could see it more plainly under the moon.  He saw for the first time how ancient and deserted it was, though only the first marks of ruin were upon it.  He rowed and rowed through the night, and a great fear began to oppress his heart.  He fought against it, but towards dawn he began to feel the hand with the ring growing cold.  None the less determinedly he clenched the oars, though the rays of the rising sun did not warm him, and at noon he had almost reached the landing place of the castle; but his heart had scarcely rejoiced when a black crow, with a cawing and flapping of wings, settled on the bow.  In his fright the youth's numb hand let go the oar, and the silver ring fell into the bottom of the boat and the raven snatched it away.  Immediately on the topmost tower a beautiful lady appeared and lifted three long wails of anguish; and a wave woke in the sea and snatched the boat from the shore and drowned the youth; but the raven found him on the shore of the island, and buried him there.  The boat returned to the cove, and the old woman found it; but as she decided to keep this secret, the wearer of the silver ring was soon forgotten.

 

            From that time on the townspeople began to perceive the decay of the castle, and as the next hundred years wore to a close it seemed utterly ruinous.

 

            But the wall that hid the promontory was also beginning to crumble.  This was scarcely noticed; for a long time people had avoided the place merely out of habit.  When through the broken wall three statues were revealed -- for the fourth man had crumbled where he stood -- no one was much surprised or frightened.  At last someone took the stones of the wall and built his house with them.

 

            On a cloudy night three drunken men were walking on the road past the promontory, and one of them caught sight of the statues.  "Say," he exclaimed, "if we hadn't been drinking, we'd be cold tonight; but who knows how long it's been since those fellows have tasted meat or drink?"  And they walked tipsily out onto the promontory.  They went up to the statues, looked them in the face and poked at them; tiring of this, they left off and looked over the edge of the promontory toward the island.  "Twenty years ago," said the first drunken man, "I could throw a stone halfway to that castle."

 

            "Ten years ago," rejoined the second, "I could throw a stone that would fall into the water not a yard from the landing."

 

            "Friends," cried the third, "I am surely as drunk as you are, but this very night I shall strike the castle with a stone I shall pluck from the air!"  And before the others could speak or laugh, he had stepped up to the stone Perseus and snatched from his hand the head of Medusa.  It shrank and became a common stone; he flung it over the cliff, and it turned to a vulture which vanished immediately into the clouds.

 

            Then all was softly illuminated with a golden radiance, and the drunkards, so terrified they forgot to stumble, fled back to the town.

 

            The light came from a golden ring which had appeared on Perseus' finger when the head of Medusa was snatched away.  He and his companions stood all night in the light of the ring; in the hour before dawn the clouds dispersed and out of the western sky flew a raven and placed the copper ring on the hand of the one companion; when the morning star appeared a swan flew out of the east and gave the silver ring to the other.  At sunrise the first ray touched the ring on Perseus' finger.  Without a word they left the promontory and started for town.

 

            Perseus remembered nothing except the radiant image of the castle, which had brightened through the years of his enchantment until he saw nothing else.  Now he looked across the water and saw there an island surmounted by a pile of weathering stone, and he wondered what place it was that appeared so desolate and so strange.

 

            Before he reached the town an old man came out to meet him.  "The time has come," he said.  Then the light from the ring was bright as sunlight, yet soft to the eye, and a voice was heard in the air:

 

                                    Spent are thrice one hundred years,

                                    Now all sorrowless I sing:

                                    Rusted is the iron ring,

                                    My deliverer, he is here.

 

"Wisest of men," said Perseus, "how may I reach the castle?"

 

            "That I can tell you," the old man replied, "for we saw it in a dream this morning, both my good woman and I.  There is a path that leads from here across the cliff below the town; take it, and do not turn aside until it ends in a small cove under the rocks.  There you will find a boat, but do not loose it from the mooring until the evening star appears.  Then step with your companions into the boat, and wait until the waves take you from the shore.  Only two things matter: put no hand to the oars, and whatever tolls are demanded of you, pay them.  My good woman sends you this."  And he gave them a loaf of bread and a flask of sweet wine and turned back toward the city.

 

            The three took the path and arrived at the cove.  There in the shade they ate and drank and waited until the evening star appeared.  Then they stepped into their boat and the waves carried them out to sea.

 

            The shore receded and the castle came no nearer; Perseus gazed up at the stars and saw them move in their circle round the pole, and it seemed to him that they completed the circle, not once, but countless times, and still the night lasted.  Bread and wine remained, but they ate and drank no more.  At last they saw that they were approaching the harbor.  The waves carried the boat until gently it touched the landing.

 

            Just then with a rush of wings a huge vulture alighted on the shore ahead of them and barred their way.  Perseus called out:

 

Bird of carrion, give way!

What thou askest I will pay.

 

The bird answered:

 

A copper ring,

Or all, and everything.

 

Then one of Perseus' companions took from his finger the copper ring and flung it to the bird, and it shrieked and fluttered upward until it stood before the door of the castle.  And again the hero called out:

 

Bird of carrion, give way!

What thou askest I will pay.

 

Then the bird flapped its great wings, craned its neck, and answered,

 

A silver ring,

Or all, and everything.

 

And the other companion flung her the silver ring, and she screamed and flew away over the castle.

 

            Then they entered the castle and walked through mouldering corridors until they came to a tower with a staircase which could still be climbed. On crumbling stairs they mounted to the top.  Perseus felt that never would he descend the staircase; but he remembered everything, and felt no pain.

 

            So they reached the end of the staircase and stood on the platform.  In the east the sky had begun to turn grey, while overhead the stars were still bright; below them the sea was tranquil.  Then Perseus looked down and beheld the vulture rising toward him like a hideous shadow until it circled just opposite them, cawing,

 

Despoiler of the night, give way!

Else thou a golden ring must pay.

 

"It is the ring of my beloved!" cried Perseus, and despite his companions' fearful pleadings he would not surrender the golden ring.  So that battle was joined.  Perseus' two companions fell; then Perseus and the vulture fought for about an hour.  The vulture struck with beak and claw, and seemed not to tire in the fighting; but Perseus, though he received no wounds, felt his strength beginning to fail.  Seeing this, he gathered what force he had left and rushed forward once more, calling on the name of Andromeda.

 

            Just then the sun rose above the horizon, and the vulture disappeared into thin air.  The copper and silver rings fell to the ground, and the swan and the raven came down and swallowed them.  Then Perseus heard someone call his name, and when he turned around Andromeda stood before him.  What words they spoke then I cannot tell you, for I do not know.

 

            With great difficulty the two descended the broken stairway.  They wandered together through the deserted corridors until they came to a small chamber in the very center of the castle; there was a bed made, and a table set with food and drink.

 

            While they ate they told each other all that had occurred during the time of their separation.  Andromeda said, "When I saw the monster approaching and knew that you had not come in time to save me, I fainted away with terror, and dreamed I ran through dark corridors, calling your name until I fell, and lay in a black swoon which lasted I know not how long.  After this a little thought returned; I slept, yet knew I slept.  I dreamed that a ship, all of copper, came toward me over the sea; but midway between the shore and the castle a storm came up and the ship foundered, and I was overcome with sorrow.  But after this dream I awoke for one instant, and a swan flew into the room and placed on my lips an oaten wafer and three drops of water, and I slept again.  But now in my sleep I saw the castle wherein I lay; in my dreams I could wander among the halls of precious stone and the flowers and fountains of the gardens; until at last the splendors wearied my solitude, and I dreamed no more.  But then I saw a silver ship, and it seemed to me that it came straight to the landing of the castle, when a storm came up and dashed it on the rocks.   This grieved me so that I woke again, and a raven flew in through the window, placed three drops of honey and a wheaten cake on my lips, and departed.  And again I slept; but now my dreams were of the shore.  I saw the doings of the people in the town, generation after generation; I saw the promontory where three statues had stood since time out of mind; and I saw my own dwelling, black and ruinous, from across the water.  After a while I knew all that had passed: why you had come too late to deliver me, how my other deliverers had perished, and how you would be tried when you awakened.  A voice said, "A wise man will advise him; but woe unto you all, if he follow that counsel to the end!"  For know, beloved, had you given the golden ring to the vulture Medusa, she would have had us both in her power forever.

 

            "Last night I dreamed that a golden ship came sailing from the town.  It came into the harbor and reached the landing safely; then one stepped out, and I awoke.  At first I heard only an indefinite tumult and was filled with fear; but then I heard the sound of battle coming from the tower.  I heard the cries of the swan and the raven, and your voice called my name; and I climbed the tower, and found you."

 

            So they talked until they were weary, and then they lay down to rest.  When they woke all was transformed.  The floor and walls of the room were of precious stone; the curtains of the bed were of some faery texture, and shone with an unearthly light.  They rose and walked through the palace, wondering at each new splendor that met their eyes; they went out into the gardens, where fountains played again among beds of immortal flowers. So they wandered together, and talked, and sang, for the space of three days.

 

            On the evening of the third day Andromeda spoke to Perseus: "Beloved, our time in this place is spent; tomorrow we must be gone.  Before dawn we must go out into the garden which overlooks the western sea.  The sun will rise in the west, and he will take us with him."

 

            Next morning the song of the swan and the harsh cawing of the raven penetrated into the inner chamber where the lovers slept.  They rose and found at the bedside two pairs of winged sandals; they put them on and went out to the garden overlooking the western sea.  There they stroked the heads of the swan and the raven and bade them farewell, and when the sun rose they set their feet on the first rays, which bore them like a golden highway.

 

            Of all this the townspeople were ignorant.  None had seen the stranger pass to the cove, nor the boat put out from shore.  The drunkards' tale at first provoked mere incredulity and laughter, but when it was reported that the men of stone were indeed gone from the promontory, the people began to fear.  All day the rumors flew; no one slept that night, and on the following morning the sun did not rise.  Now arose a weeping and lamentation which lasted until the town bells rang for evening.  The people were somewhat comforted by this familiar sound; they retired into their houses, and the night passed in deep silence.  When again the morning bells rang out but no light appeared, they continued to sit in stony despair.

 

            But after some hours -- no one knew how long -- a man began going about from house to house, waking the people with new hopes.  He was a man of some learning, though of not quite spotless reputation, and it was said he knew more about what had happened in the past than any man alive.  When the people were gathered at the marketplace he addressed them, saying that there was a way to lift the darkness; at the time when the stone men were formed certain rings had been thrown into the well, and the copper and silver rings had already been drawn out; now the stone men were gone, but the golden ring had not been found and was doubtless still lying at the bottom of the well; this was the cause of all the trouble, and if the townspeople would but retrieve the golden ring from the well, they would not only dispel the darkness, but the ring would bring them great good fortune.

 

            The people grasped eagerly at this good news.  All crowded around the well while the mayor of the town let down the bucket; but it came up, and there was only water in it.  They let down the bucket again, and the same thing happened.  They poured the water on the ground and emptied out the well until it was dry; they sent men down with flaring torches to look for the ring; they scraped in the mud of the bottom until they reached the bare rock; but they found only water, mud, and rock.  The last man was drawn up from the well; no one spoke; in the crowd a few began to weep.  Then the bells rang -- whether for evening or morning, none knew.  The people wandered aimlessly in the marketplace; none thought of returning to their houses; slowly a murmur rose among them: "The sun will not

 

 

rise again; why should we cling to miserable life, like worms in the dark earth?  Let us bring out our stores of meat and drink, and feast until they are gone, and then let us set fire to the town, that we may at least have light by which to die!"

 

            These voices grew louder, and finally a meeting was called to decide the matter.  When all were assembled a child stood forth and said, "In matters of life and death the children too should have a voice."  Then several said this was but just, and the rest being indifferent agreed.  When all had been heard on both sides, there was silence for a moment; then the old man spoke:  "Townsmen, this matter has been laid before you, and you will do as you like; but tomorrow the sun will rise in the west."

 

            No one believed the old man, except the children; but they outnumbered the adults by one.  However, the adults did not accept the verdict of the children.  They brought out their stores and took to feasting, and soon they and their town were ashes.

 

            But the children slipped away unnoticed. They hid themselves in the forest and wept until they fell asleep.  On the following morning the sun rose in the west, and they saw a beautiful golden ship come over the water and sail into the cove under the cliff.  They all forgot to weep for the great wonder of it and ran down to the cove.

 

            The old couple were there to meet them.  They led them into the ship, which floated out again and sailed to the castle.  All the time the sun shone upon them, but its rays were never burning, and they could not have said whether the time of the journey was long or short.  They landed, and there was no one at the landing; they entered the gate, and none met them; they walked through all the gardens and the shining halls, they heard the plash of fountains and the singing of birds, but saw no human face until they came to the innermost room.  It was empty, for bed and table had vanished; but on opposite walls hung two mirrors, and in them were fixed the images of two human forms; and the children were struck dumb with wonder, for they had never seen beings so fair; and no one spoke for about an hour.

 

            Finally the old man said, "Your time in this place is short, my children; come, and may each remember what you have seen here."  Then he led them to a hall near the gardens, where a long table was set with dishes of gold and knives and spoons of silver; and the food was such that, if any were very hungry in times afterward, they had only to think of it in order to be satisfied.  And each found by his plate a precious stone, carved in the likeness of a bird, or an animal, or a fish, or a plow, or a spinning-wheel, or a musical instrument, or some other shape.  Each amulet conferred some particular kind of good luck, and all had this special virtue, that everyone was pleased with what he had gotten.  So they feasted and sang and talked until the stars came out and their eyes began to be heavy.  Then they heard the voice of the old woman:  "Children, now you must depart; the golden ship will carry you back to the shore.  My husband and I will remain here to keep the castle.  On the longest day of every year the golden ship will come to your harbor, and you may visit us again.  Yet if you wish you may come from time to time in your own wooden boats; for the spell of distance between the castle and the shore is lifted."

 

            So they sailed away, and slept, and when they reached the land it was morning.  Then they took counsel on the shore and decided not to rebuild the town.  Instead they made themselves shelters in the woods and fields, just near enough so that they could comfortably visit each other.

 

            Since then not so very much has happened, though doubtless many a century has come and gone.  The castle stands, beautiful as of yore; the old couple still live there, attended by the swan and the raven, and I think they may be immortal.  It is good to look over the water and see the castle shining; it is good to row there alone on a starry night, or to sail there in the golden ship on the longest day of the year.  Yet it is also sweet to return to the shore, to set foot on the beach, and greet the simple flowers that grow in the rocks, and the creatures of wood and field. Each year some are born, and some die.  The amulets are passed from hand to hand, and the old songs wander from mouth to mouth.  In the fields the wheat rises and falls; and the sun sets in the east and rises in the west.

 

                                                                                                            1971

 

 

 

*

 

 

 

IMPRIMATUR

 

"If all may buy,

then some may read,

sighed the Fly.

 

Spider smirked, "Indeed,

no reason why

the flies shouldn't read.

 

                                                                        1971

 

 

*

 

EARTHWAKE

 

                            in memory of Paul Celan

 

1.

 

All winter the scholars

kept their houses,

went out rarely, discussed

"the death of literature."

Ash of predictions kept sifting

into the bread;

trees, turned to stone, stood

in a stone-eating sky.

 

No yeasty poems poured

through the open doors of libraries

that cancelled equinox,

though midnights babbled of a tongue

torn out like a telephone cord

before all metronomes ended.

 

Then there was July:

along streets with their new constructions,

glass and concrete --

matter itself gone grey

and blank with pain

like the face of a clubbed peasant

telephotoed from Asia.

 

 

2.  (Shore Rocks at Corea)

 

Pegmatites. Over this edge:

ice-cataracts, then as now

unheard.

 

 

Under our feet,

exposed, the granules,

the quartzes, the feldspars, grown to eye-size,

stopped against sight.  Sea urchins'

bequeathed fragilities, gull-strewn,

blanched from their patterns.  The tide-pools:

green algae glares to the cloud.

 

Tidings, O tiny

far-traveled tsunami, here

curl to simile, die in the unrecorded

surf-gardens: a mind,

stranded and stemmed against absence,

beats in itself.

 

Cross-currents, there, the times

race through each other, kanntet

ihr mich --

 

3. VAE V--

 

I rock a grief far older than my heart,

like a pale relic in the mortal shrine:

many are they who pause here, kneel and depart,

to view this pride, which I cannot call mine.

I would not have suspected how your name

fits every grief, rings in each evening note,

this reach of dusk is quiet with your fame,

the clocks of autumn have your runes by rote --

 

What poultice now, of plaster or concrete,

could ever stanch that singing wound of song?

Ah, on all stages where poor slaves repeat

the lying, barbarous words, the ancient wrongs,

over the scene your cyphers now appear:

in these signs the cries shall be made clear.

 

4.

 

"Beyond humankind --"

Have you a smooth sheet of white paper

wide as the galaxy,

a pen of stars to write with?

Can you see this miniature earth, like the paperweight

on Montale's desk, with its distant

dark-red flicker of inferno?

No need now to hear the cries:  we are burning --

even the tears you gave

could not quench our greed.

 

5.

 

This be thy journey's lore,

after all,

whom praise cannot restore

nor grief recall:

we mourn one, when we mourn for all.

Mourning one, we mourn for all,

in mourning we recall

and in recalling, praise,

and praise shall all restore

after all:

these be our works and days.

 

 

6.

 

Friends, if you wander among stones again,

cast not the dice, lift not your hands for rain,

carve clearer runes upon the gates of hell:

Earth, hold this kindly, for one loved you well.

                                                             

                                                                                    1970-71

 

*

 

NOUVELLES CHIMERES (I)

 

 

1. Dulcinea

 

Falcon, fly where you will! I know the way:

A feather, a drop of blood each thousand-year,

And I'll find out your track in oceans drear,

And steer through all the dolphin-crowded bays.

Though but a leaf, a snake, a bird betray

Which way you turned, surmising no one near,

Yet I will climb to where your eagles veer

And sing your star at morning and noonday --

 

Dawn breaks.  I feel the movement of the wind,

I stand on peak or on wave-cleaving prow,

Foam-, cloud-white garments flutter out behind.

Image of victory, en route from one

Show to the next -- the waves like barkers run --

But if I live or not, I do not know.

 

 

2. Giovanni

 

Look on the mirror which I hold for you,

Not on my face, which is not fair to see:

It is the dark waste where no man may be,

The wandering tomb, the sprig of withered rue.

Don’t look behind you, as the poets do,

Else my reflection never shall you see,

But this time, please, refrain from killing me:

If is my false reflection that is true.

 

Yes, that mirage along the ashen curve

of hill, called by my name: it is the light

That now is faded from a poor man's face

Coming to meet you where the highway swerves,

The road, the crumpled wreckage sinks from sight,

And you are rising into light's blind space.

 

 

 

3. Legend

 

Yes, there dwells a monster in this stone,

But you shall slay him.  Enter without fear.

The inward path you shall find out alone,

After the deed the outward way lies clear.

Above the door there hangs a spiderweb,

But brush it not aside as you go by;

See in your hollow hand the ball of thread:

Arachne, Ariadne -- it is I.

 

It is the castle of enchambered Grief.

Enchanted songs in jeweled silence stand

Along the walls, and stare with strangers’ eyes,

But in the vaults there grows the herb Belief.

Descend, and pluck it with a reverent hand,

And in the joy of manly stature rise.

 

 

 

 

4. Proserpina

 

I am the bee that plies the fallow rose,

Yet nonetheless my mother’s name bear I:

Call it not harsh though many summers die,

Though many times the hollow petals close

Before the nightingale bleeds to the thorn

A sigh of embers wasted in the night

Because the watchful votaress was not born:

All hovers in this humming of the light.

 

I sing the pain of her who bore me, and

lay long in darkness, dreamed me lost for good,

Of him who long ago, with trusting hand

Laid on the world, touched stone and missed the wood:

The shining letters on the Darkened Light -

I kiss them, as he kissed the words, good night.

 

5.

 

BE DAVID, not Actaeon; for the hounds

That kenneled near Diana's spring have fled,

They howl around Goliath's feet instead;

It is the iron, and not the wood, resounds.

Artemis' magic fails. Her orb still rounds

And shrinks, but moonlight in the streets lies dead.

Scarred is the sacred face with impious tread:

Therefore the tides of hell have burst hell's bounds,

 

And fiercely bright and ominous dawns this day.

See there a forest shrine: the votaress

Comes out to greet the traveler on his way

Toward meetings darkened to a woman's guess --

Desiring but to hear a tale, and bless

Some hero's arms against the oncoming fray.

 

 

 

6.

 

IS IT THEN TRUE: that he must wander hell

And I in rainless heavens count the rains

That fall on earth's dark furrows, and still in vain

Bind the dark land with many a healing-spell?

What echoes will I hear from that deep well?

To hold the star that lights that ear of grain

My hand grows cold; and will that crust of pain

Wash to the sky-shore as a perfect shell?

 

No; I am exiled to a puppet-show,

Mocked with a name, gloved to a mad ghost-hand,

Imputed to a voice I do not know

And gesturing what men will not understand:

Yet I will sing, though I see never again

The eternal smile between the poles of pain.

 

 

7. Chiaroscura

 

I ask for sleep, that I may wake again,

Not stare a madness into gentle eyes,

Not as a torrent shall this sorrow rise,

But clear the wine of night be poured for men.

They don’t know what they’re doing, don't see how

The threads as tangling between lip and tongue,

They have not thought of how the night was wrung

To free the trembling orb that rises now.

 

This thread will hold, wound upon spools of stone,

Those hands will read the patterns which we weave,

This night shall last until the work be done,

These words shall be the grain, shall be the sieve.

We shall not treat with Time.  We shall not die.

Blind to the end, we pass the Ancient Eye.

 

                                                                        1971

 

 

 

*

 

 

 

POST-

PENTECOST

depression:

on the beast-

forehead the black

fingermark of inferno,

bitter was the taste in my mouth,

bitter the tongue.

                                                                        1971

 

*

 

LA MAISON DE LA POETESSE

 

                                                            for Janine

 

1.

 

Windchimes converse above the lintel,

she is not home.

In the yard fallen plums

small moons eclipse into the soil

under pale weeds.

Within are seashells,

cool stones and a round clock

paying off the silence.

On the porch

two cats will preside

over their shadows until

sundown.

 

 

2.

 

This night

police sirens lash round the block.

We're cut off.

Inundated --

the brambles of your harpsichord

like a birdcage

caught in the ocean.

 

This lantern, this bunker,

this stone sticks

in the throat of that wind.

The light on the chair-arm says

all tunnels end here.

 

 

3.

 

Morning opens

one eye.  The cottage

hauled up like a fishtrap

 

darkness draining

 

 

4.

 

Cats,

sleeping

deserts,

 

stretching

 

to motion, the

sand-dunes, feeding

themselves to, receiving

themselves from

 

a wind

these eyes

inhabit.

 

                                    Berkeley 1971

 

 

 

*

 

 

 

IN IRONS

 

I sailed once, in a dream, off distant coves:

Fair was the day, bright emerald was the sea

And glittered; yet whichever way we drove

It seemed the wind came round and thwarted me.

After a time I saw upon the plain

Sails scattered, which did beat and run and reach

To every compass-point, yet none did gain:

That wind, false in itself, played false to each.

Then I beheld -- what terrified me more --

We could not move; but the green scudding floor

Was moving with us, dragging toward some ledge,

And vast jaws rose to snatch from the sea's edge

The frail ships, while a great voice without sound

Beat on the sky: "Fools! Fools! The world is round!"

 

                                                                                                                                                1971

 

 

*

 

SONGS MY MOTHER TAUGHT ME

 

I recall the time your mother got for her birthday

a doll, dressed in the prettiest clothes,

which a friend of her mother had taken weeks to make,

with finished seams, delicate embroideries,

bonnet and sash, collar all trimmed with lace,

and the first thing your mother did was to take the clothes

off the doll, and put them on the cat,

who leaped to the windowsill, dived, and was never heard from again.

 

I remember also how a friend of your father's family

arrived as a guest, after a day's riding,

and before he had even dismounted somebody asked him

"When are you going to go home?"

"Right now!" he answered, and gave the spurs to his horse,

and that was the last they ever saw of him.

That was how I learned to ask always "How long can you stay?"

 

"But what of the doll?"  "Oh, the doll by itself

was nothing special . . ."

Forever, sphered in your recollected voice,

Great-grandmother leans, horrified, out of the window,

wondering what on earth she will tell Mrs. Himady,

while Grandmother cries in fright and because an action

in the logic of play has had such consequences,

and the friends stand with arms and mouths agape,

staring at the retreating dustcloud, hearing the hoofbeats

fall over the edge of dismay,

and Uncle Al, who saved his money for fireworks

and on the dawn of the Fourth sneaked out to light just one,

and the whole bag caught fire,

remains transfixed in the rockets' day-bleached glare,

the sputter of snakes, backfiring roman candles,

while the family windows, blooming with sleep and astonishment,

behold him, not magnifico, but fool.

 

What is it clamps on laughter

like felted hammers, a glove from behind, Mother?

What is it neither pity nor time repairs?

 

                                                                        1971

 

*

 

CASCADE PASS

 

Late. The mountain wall

already dams huge shadows.

Along the roads bright autumn

poised like a diver.

 

Step off the trail: frostfire clings to weedstalks.

A small transparent fly

grips, rigid as a yogi,

the whitehaired nub, the tiny late composite.

Flick the resinous stalk, he'll scarcely stir.

 

Something is barking

on the opposite slope, where the white

soiled glacial tongues loll down.

You eye tastes their cold.

At your feet one woolybear has haste.

 

The trail is marked but you'll

not follow it to the end.

That repeated, toneless whistle:

a signal to winter, not meant to be overheard.

 

                                                                        1971

 

 

*

 

HE HAS GONE to live in a continent

of his own making: the past.

 

All those years he held up his eye,

that obsidian lens by  which

the dark was focused.

 

In the sky-split tunnels he walked,

in the Ile de la Cite,

in the blackened rose.

On the dark walls Israeli slogans

flashed their survival.

 

He picked up broken glass

in No-Man's-Land, where the voices

still came seeping.

 

And the words formed:

a sandstone

with the ripplemarks of his brain.

 

Now you may tease the earth with roses --

she will not speak of him.

 

 

                                                1971

 

 

*

 

BALLAD

 

Strange word, strange word was spoken

About my christening:

She will marry the Kingfisher,

The Fisher-king.

 

My mother wrapped me closely

In pain and fear,

She kept from me the story

I must not hear,

 

Her eyes whispered the meanings

I dared not think,

And ever she would draw me

From the well's brink!

 

When I was grown they sent me

To a starless plain

Where never ran the river

Nor fell the rain,

 

No joy was there in waking,

No rest in sleep,

All night beneath my eyelids

Cold tears would seep.

 

One day where I was walking

The earth cracked apart,

And water gushed, as the blood springs

From a struck heart.

 

Pure and clear was that water

As the light of day!

I knelt down in the desert,

To drink, or pray --

 

I know not; but beneath me

There in the spring

Was the face of the Kingfisher,

The Fisher-king.

 

Now Mother, put by your laces,

Your silver veils,

And tell you beads no longer,

For their magic fails.

 

Sisters, sisters, make bright your spinning,

For the time has come

For the moon to stand shining

Before the sun:

 

Aye, with a crown of water,

With a river-ring,

I have married the Kingfisher,

The Fisher-king.

 

                                                            1971-2

 

 

 

 

*

 

 

 

 

DEVIL'S TRAIN

 

My father was an honest man,

He rode the devil’s train.

At the window high I saw him stand,

Saying, "When will we meet again, dear man,

When will we meet again?"

 

He said, "Dear girl, I do not know,

You way is long and hard.

Remember that I loved you so --

Remember who you are, my child,

Remember who you are."

 

And in a year there came a man,

He drove up to my door.

He said "I've news going to make you sad,

Your father won't come no more, my child,

Your father won't come no more."

 

He said, "Climb in and drive with me

To a land that's green and fair."

I said, "Before I go with thee,

Tell me is my father there, good man,

Tell me is my father there?"

 

He looked at me and shook his head

As if to answer, "No."

"Then you must leave me now," I said,

"To my father I must go, good man,

To my father I must go.

 

"My father is an honest man,

He rides the devil's train.

I intend to follow through this land

Until we meet again, dear man,

Until we meet again."

 

                                                            1972

 

 

 

*

 

 

 

 

NOUVELLES CHIMERES (II)

 

 

1.

 

Aye, stuff your pipe and lean back in your chair,

Tell me once more that it is sweet to live,

Although the bees starve in the stifling hive,

Although the angels shudder in their sphere,

Although my ancient name is made a jeer,

Although the buzz-saws shriek in all my groves,

That eye is pierced that sought my eyes with love,

That voice is choked that called me more than fair --

 

No, not my tender eyes nor my fair face

I weep, whom love's name lured here to the knife:

I weep the spilt seed and the tangled wit.

I brought the silver of my lord's sweet life

That they might gladly take, who gave him praise,

And this they said to me: Look thou to it.

 

 

2.

 

Thou who didst whisper through my earliest night,

Who held'st me fast when all else cast me out,

Mad'st soft for me a bed in thine own blight,

Gav'st the rose refuge in the shrine of Doubt:

The silence of my prayers shall never cease

To plead thy love, and to beweep thy dearth:

Cassocks may speak of victory and release,

I cannot but beweep thee, being earth.

O I have dreamed that we might meet again,

Though but to lay my hand against thy breast

And take my share of the unending pain

To know not all I was could bring thee rest --

And thou art not! I cannot say: Thou'rt free --

Thou wert my soul; O hadst thou peace in me...

 

                                                           

 

3.

 

"Rest, rest, perturbed spirit --" I might betray,

But this my sorrow speaks, and she is just:

There's not an item in this world's display

To check one tear from falling on thy dust.

The wide world wears that heart, those eyes no more --

Before what vacant mirrors should I pace?

Call me no better than the frightened whore;

At the dull eyes whose blindness quenched thy light

I stand unknown and by the years defaced.

 

And yet -- if words have voice to make this known,

If tears have virtue yet to cleanse men's sight,

Then -- the world young once more, and I a crone,

The passing stranger in the street might see

Whose friend I was -- and thus remember me.

 

 

4.                                                        

 

No, I am not Cassandra, though I gave

not to Apollo that which women give;

A hand outstretching held me from the grave,

And at the forked road's side a voice cried: Live.

Further I heard him cawing from the sky,

"Tell them a fair beast's carrion lies and reeks

Upon their plains; this let them quickly seek,

For he who will not eat of it must die!"

That is my news.  I am the Death of Time,

A dryad whom the dead tree took to wife;

This world's account, forged in your fortunes' chime,

Lies as a sword between me and my life --

Blessed is he who calls my rightful name!

He shall undo those paths by which I came.

 

                                   

 

5. Ismene

 

Sister, upon whose lips, as upon mine,

Drifted the coldest kiss, the saddest name,

Put from thee with strong hand the anodyne,

Take on thy tongue the wafer of my pain.

Shall all the loveliest pass, nor we regret,

Nor call Lament to mend the rent i' the air?

Sweeter is this than all we are like to get

From this dulled world, that will not say: Thou art fair.

Teach man to weep again, and call the dead!

For there be gods among them; shall these wait

Till we have nibbled the last moldy bread

And the last empty doorframe cry "Too late"?

Know: he who lay beside me, in the tomb,

Took from my neck a chain of tongueless doom.       


 

PART III:  1972-1979

 

MONODY

 

What shall I tell you, child of my childlessness,

little fish swimming

downstream in my tears:

I don't know the riverbanks,

I don't know the rapids.

I don't know the tangles of the bottom-weeds

or the hours when the rivergulls hover.

I do know this:

such rivers meet no other rivers,

find no sea.

They circle back, they flow down

to their source in the highlands.

In the next season

the dart of your death will pierce my eye from behind.

 

                                                                                    1972

 

*

 

A MON SEUL DESIR

 

I praise not love: a god like all the others,

As all the others treacherous, and to blame

For unendurable and lasting shames

That lie upon us, and the deaths of brothers;

 

I call not man my god, whose envious will

Was ever foe to his own loveliness,

Nor lady Nature, by whose leave much ill

Must argue; but one being let me bless

Whose name (herein concealed) is fragrant still...

 

                                                                        1972

 

*

 

RECRUDESCENCE

 

My mother sighed, telling me of the blight

That fell upon the eastern woods to seize

Only the loveliest, the great chestnut trees,

That martial summer before she saw the light.

She knew them as those great trunks, weathered white,

Fresh saplings danced around; but even these

Sickened in few years of the old disease:

Lately we heard: some lived, in its despite.

 

Lives then the single Soul of man's great race?

-- A rain-bleached trunk, and yet a stubborn root

That keeps on sending up shoot after shoot

That we forget not quite the primal grace

But hope, and weep, and hope again, till one

Shall live, and strengthen, and attain the Sun...?

 

 

                                                                                                1972

 

 

*

 

 

Listless I mourn, for my love was hound and hare,

And I the empty, the fern-hung, the unrevisited lair,

Cold, cold and forgotten, hollow to the notes of the horn

And the baying of hounds and the shouts of huntsmen deaf to prayer.

 

Listless I mourn; for my love was hare and hound,

What though the air is still now, what though the hunt is down?

Hound came under the hooves, as hare by the hound was torn,

And I am earthed in the silent lair and the sanguined ground.

 

                                                                                                1972

 

*

 

As the wan priestess on the Taurian shore

Counted the waves and waited for those friends

To bear her home, as long-deserved amends

For priestly lies, that laid such trails of gore,

Then saw how truth and safety stood at odds,

How hate drew breath to sweep her from her goal,

And flung herself between, crying, "save me, gods,

Save me, and save your image in my soul -- "

So I, who pace within these chains of rhyme,

Shamed as a prisoner in a market-throng,

Cry out for trust against a truthless time:

Though the wrung soul speak through an empty mask,

Call me not false, do not yourselves that wrong,

Give me your hands, my journey, and my task!

 

                                                                                                1972

 

*

 

AUGUST MOONRISE

 

                                    for Don

 

Whippoorwill calls from the corn.

In the twilight my brother stepped in amongst the cornstalks;

the shadows clasped him, made him one with them.

 

Larger than last month, the gold round

moon is something removed from behind a saint's head;

it stains faint clouds with liquefied dust.

 

My brother moves behind me

along the rise; the moon moves behind

his head, in my right eye.

He says the burrows of darkness in green alfalfa

are deer-trails, says the air on the hills

is warmer, still, from day,

asks if I can focus the moon.  I cannot.

 

This thought beats at my head like owl's wings:

that, blinded, my sense feel through his

the cloth into which they are woven.

When I pull, things come loose.

 

How can I tell him what number the angel jabbed

in green ink under the furrows of my backbrain?

How can I get the moon on my side?

 

                                                            1972

 

*

 

PRAYER

 

                                    from the German of Else Lasker-Schueler

 

I wander all lands, seeking long and late

A town that has an angel at its gate,

And often at my shoulder-bone

I've felt his broken wing's great weight

And from my brow his star, his seal has shone.

 

And always and again my steps are turned

Towards night . . . I have brought love into the world,

That every heart might blossom a blue flower,

Have as a watchman worn my lifetime's hour,

In Deity my breath's dark impact veiled . . .

 

O Lord, enfold me warmly in Thy cloak.

I know I am the lees in this glass globe,

And when the last of men pours the world out,

Far from Thy might suffer me not to grope,

But let a new earth compass me about.

 

                                                                                    translated 1972

 

 

*

 

 

AN OLD TIBETAN CARPET

 

                                    from the German of Else Lasker-Schueler

 

Thy soul is worked in, with mine,

To this tapestry's Tibet design.

 

Ray in ray, enamored colors,

Star and star, that heavenlong were lovers --

 

See how precious where our four feet rest and ride,

Meshes meshing thousandthousandwide!

 

Sweetest Lama's son upon a muskplant throne,

How long has thy mouth kissed my mouth do you suppose,

And thy cheek my cheek, brightly-knitted times agone?

 

                                                                        translated 1972

 

*

 

Take this pain, I said to the words,

carry it away.

 

And when I looked up

they stood again at my shoulder.

I saw then that they had come to conduct me

through unaltering twilights:

 

past where a man stood singing

alone in a field of grass,

past the dead crouched

like urns, like beggars

without hands, along the raw-ripped road

down to the blue underground passage --

There was a woman guarding your chamber,

I gave her a letter for you,

 

did you hear, O did you hear.

 

                                                            1972

 

*

 

 

QUASI UNA FANTASIA

 

It seems as if someone set me here as a reminder

and then forgot everything.  Was it you, you?

Does my hair grow from undiminishing thought?

I seem to consist of glimpses and discomforts.

 

I am still turned toward that spot on mind's horizon

where you went out, shutting behind you

the door that cast the one beam of light.

Something else has got to come back through, soon.

 

Is it true, prince, what I thought just now:

that time is just like a mud covering

flaking off a wall of pure gold?

 

Then eternity --  must be that fresco in Novgorod,

a patch of saint, the rest so clearly palpable

behind the veil of having been eaten away.

 

                                                                        1972

*

 

I held my love in the cold morning hour,

In the cold morning hour I held him and spoke his name.

His hands were soft, limp as the frost-bitten flower,

And his breath cold as the winter windowpane.

 

There was none but me to hear him, and he spoke so low,

And I sang so softly, for only him to hear,

And he told me all that I ever wanted to know

Of the shape of my lips and breasts and the fall of my hair.

 

Then I laid my head to his breast, and I heard a sound,

Heavy and dark, like sobbing that started again,

And I heard a piteous cry, and jeers and laughter around,

And then I saw bent figures walking mute in the rain.

 

O my dark shell! tell me where in this withered land

Shall I find a sorrow that flows as deep and wide --

Answer me, rains.  Gleam, ring on my hand.

My love he came from the dead, he lay by my side.

 

                                                                                                                                    1973

*

 

REHEARSAL, WITH ECHOES

 

On the stage before the scattered cast, Santuzza is singing.

Black as ebony, white as snow, red as blood.

It is not enough to say she believes her emotions.

It is as though she had never been consulted.

Perhaps she isn't in pain.  What a fuss she makes!

Shall we forget she was the farmer's daughter?

Aren't there enough worse things to cry about?

Is this the way she moved, behind Verga's story

of a sharp-tongued girl, a quick laconic revenge?

Watching her, one might say: here is man's folly

avenging itself through the madness it releases.

One could also say: she took him for this occasion.

She needs his coldness, to forget him as she sings.

Or: the split rock reveals unweathered minerals.

Her voice, her meaning pour from the gash in her existence,

how, without hammers, without wedges, would we have known this color?

But her cry flings itself beyond comment

and the orchestra gives full nineteenth-century support

like a cabinet that cannot tell its extravagant ruler

the treasury is empty, and out in the back country

they are hanging the tax collectors.

 

And in the audience sits Credulity,

that spectre Brecht threw how many inkwells at,

a worn girl sits there with tears in her throat,

no irony can kill her, watching her apparition.

(That time in the corridor, that voice,

not hers, and calling beyond him

to something whose approach

frightened her as she felt it

in the tremor of her own vocal chords --

if he'd only opened

that door in his back! His shoulders,

heavy and stopping, could have borne the wings;

but he shook himself,

the winged one turned back, the man fell from her sight

like pieces of mosaic off a wall.

It was not the time, it was not the meeting-place.)

 

Evening after evening . . . Turiddu's throat is sore,

he isn't here. Santuzza sings alone.

Should we, having read the Duino Elegies,

act surprised at the improvement? The other way

it didn't look right when she broke from him on the high note,

hands spread apart, eyes lifted,

but this makes it all clear, and credible,

even to you, Credulity -- may we hope?

Grief seeks not wholeness but a mate for Grief,

that is to say, Absence.  Search without an object,

shall we not call you Vanity, and be done with it?

Smile at this dream.  Nobody feels any pain,

and elsewhere everything is completely different.

Look, there's a break.  In speech with the director

Santuzza is laughing.

                                     (I hear you.  And you too,

my Angel, will even you deny your words

chartered me as figurehead of all sorrow?

You filled my arms with ashes, and half smiled.  But the eyes,

those eyes of the men in the photographs, were not gay.

Is it that the joy of this my willingness betrays them,

or that my tearful insistence wrongs you? What do I hold?

A slip of paper, and the script is fading.

Now I stand still, they surround me and fasten their streamers,

they dance, my eyes are covered over, my mouth,

only the hands are still free, for me to gesture with.)

 

Mask, chill and rapt, receptor of astral cries, interpret me.

                                                                                                                                                           

                                                                                                                                                1973

 

*

 

ORDEAL

 

As one whose soul is absent, so am I:

They ask me questions, and I answer slow,

They'd ask my name -- I'd say I do not know,

And recollect it with a doubtful sigh.

For on the scales of strangers' thoughts must lie

Today the words I wrote two days ago,

And I am absent where the arrows show

Whether in them my being I deny.

 

If these, once friends of him to whom I have sworn

Honor and life, receive me in his name,

Then from a hateful bondage I am freed;

But if they quit my words with silent scorn,

Deaf to my tears, averse to my high claim,

Judge me -- O love! this world is dark indeed.

 

                                                                                                1973

 

*

 

 

THE PROMISED WEB

 

Time stands, accomplished, in a face

insistent twinges challenge me to mend.

Last night I dreamed we were in jail, with bars

between us; now, with you across the city,

thoughts toil along the nerve-ways, bringing yarn,

under the supervision of the dead.

 

I had not thought there were so many dead

as I saw yesterday, along your face,

twisted into each other, like fine yarn

How did your mother and grandmother mend

their lace together, in that time-bound city,

draw threads across the rents, in soft white bars?

 

-- Sunday morning.  Across the street, in bars,

huddle our secret kindred, the long-dead-

to promises, marginal notes of every city.

One tunneled face leans to another face

and, into crevices no one thinks to mend,

dribbles bits of landlocked sailor's yarn.

 

Fat, dull-eyed, too dull to wind the yarn,

in my dream, behind the iron bars,

I cannot think what I came to mend.

Am I to pick the runner-trails of the dead

up off the snow, follow them to a face

where mistrust of me has built a strong city?

 

It's true I dreamed of trying to cheat the city:

forged a set of documents, concocted some yarn.

There was a look in the librarian's face

which said I deserved to be put behind bars

for taking out a book that belonged to the dead

and lying, when it got too torn to mend.

 

But it was the book that kept crying, "Mend,

with what you can tear out of me, this city!"

In my cell I frantically plucked the sleeve of the dead

man who unravelled, as though made of yarn.

Now I lay down my steps, crisscrossing bars --

how will the patch show up, and on what face?

 

Mother, signal me the face I must mend

beyond these gates that bar me from the city,

and help the bringers of yarn, help the dead.

 

                                                                        1973

ANTHEM

 

Sister, sister, can you hear me,

Are you sure that we're alone?

Am I talking to your husband

Or the job you have outgrown?

You can go back to them later,

Be alone just now and hear --

All my words are shadows groping

In the hope that you are near.

 

Sister, sister, you are marching

On the road to God knows where,

There are chains upon your ankles,

And your head is shaved of hair.

I who run along beside you

Singing like someone who's free --

You are free and I am captive,

For they've hung your chains on me.

 

Sister, sister, if you're married

You must still know right from wrong;

You are married to a chained man

And he's got to move along.

Will he put his mind to planning

Against the man behind the line

Who still holds the whip and swings it

And drives us on like swine.

 

Sister, sister, do you know me?

Does this ring some kind of bell?

I was told one man once saw us

Outside man's self-created hell.

When they lift their arms to heaven

It's to us they really pray.

Bow your heads and say the words now --

If we remember, so might they.

 

Sisters, sisters, speak together,

Tell each other all you know.

We can build the town of Wisdom

That shall have no earthly foe.

Speak the word just to your neighbor

Till one thought in every brain

Builds the city we inhabit

At the breaking of the chain.

 

                                                                                    1974

 

*

 

SUNG AT UNCERTAIN HOUR

 

The screen of vision, wet with inward tears

And fogged with weariness, does not allow

Clear seeing; but among the hidden spheres

I think the Wedded Saints are rising now

As once on Escher's page, where brow to brow,

Each is the other, and the bond between.

Their eyes are fixed upon some nether scene --

Surely united wisdom sees our grief,

And twice-paired eyes, with vision doubly keen,

Track beneath clouds the pathways of relief.

 

When to the canopy the minds are brought

To make for hopes and fears a common name,

Each moves, the echo of the other's thought,

And in their various fields intend the same,

And hand in hand, unarmed, go gentleness and fame,

That love no more may blunder in the dark

Which loveless ingenuity diffused,

Nor intellect's devising miss the mark

For love's one counsel in the aim unused --

I keen the long delay: that love must still

Make bulwarks, chiefly, against those without

In the dark wasted landscape round about.

-- Did no gleam fall on me, across that sill

Before which I remain in blindness and in doubt?

 

                                                                                               1974

 

*

 

 

 

I walked through this world

as one of the dead.

Your eyes were mirrors

in which I was not reflected.

 

                                                                        1974


 

 

 

AUTUMN OFFERING

 

 

I feel the sinking year, and hear that voice

That will not sound again for mortal ear;

To a cold mouth I speak this: do not fear

I ever could regret my ancient choice.

I only grieve that in your praise my voice

Is faint and soundless, finds not living ear,

And I am still the captive of their fear

And the condemned of their most ancient choice.

 

The day is dark; and now all floral crowns are sere

Except that one of asters, which you wove

And placed upon my hair, while I knelt low.

You dreamed that lifted up one would appear

Dream-crowned, amid the battling frightened droves,

and they would drop their weapons and be lulled; was it not so?

 

                                                                                                                        1974

 

*

 

A CAROL WITHOUT SONG, FOR WINTER TURNING

 

Another year -- we'll fix

a star with one more point

atop a small pine,

but leave it in the woods.

 

Another year -- we'll search

our minds for stories,

for new truths not yet told,

and give them to each other, in a corner

where nine or seven candles burn.

 

Another year -- we'll take

the boards away from the opening

to the highest attic.

The dead will descend,

something in their hands:

We'll trade them smiles jeweled with tears

for their dreams of quiet crystal.

 

The unborn, tall, will turn

like angels above candle-flames.

We'll clasp hands with the holly

and with the ivy.

Between brows a pure mirror

will be unveiled,

and the doors behind foreheads

swing inward --

 

My love is wandering still.

 

                                                 1974

 

HEXAGRAM

 

The world alone is the mother.

Visible

in the shattering of a mosaic.

Her hands -- empty of hands!

Her eyes -- empty of eyes!

 

Lift this stone, sister, brother.

Light -- the effort is in bending.

Fasten it

here -- the bit of darkness,

so she can see.

 

Don't care for me -- care for the world

and help me find my place in it.

I love you as I love the ring on my finger,

the menorah in my front window,

the pattern of which you're a part.

 

Keep what I give you,

later you'll find what it matches,

what you lost before.

We appear

congruent to one another,

we gaze through each other at strange

polarized light.

 

On all ways

you can still hear the humming of light

from a center outside the air.

There is still, on a bookshelf, the shell --

sign of the inner ear

in the outer air.

 

The ring,

the shell, the moment

when the eyes flared up in answer,

the sound that unrolls like a clew

when you walk from this door:

You will return,

the door out of space, we will find it,

look you, the inner ear

is the way.

 

                                    1974

 

 

*

 

 

 

BEACON

 

You invent strange returns.

On landings where only your footfall

stacks tread on riser through the spiralling dark

your hands shuffle receipts for how many worlds.

Deal. Elsewhere, hands at the dial, tilting

you into focus, turn

transparent to the elbow,

the room, burst into by a congruent solid,

staggers and gets its footing in a crouch,

-- they freeze into sleep in a box

on the shoulders of a troll striding.

 

O morning bright and calm.  All that, confined

to a package delivered on the doorstep,

the ground is printed in sunlight

with bracts of locust. Flats

of maple leaves stir for the last time, camps

of the dying.  But blindsight primes the eye with storm,

stomps the mind in rhyme,

and the stories will whirl up, to inscribe

the missing lighthouse.

 

                                                1974

 

*

 

 

DAL SEGNO

 

Everything is explainable, like the sun.

Time has stopped, but things keep  on turning.

Unnoticed  something has slipped behind your will

which whirls round, but the holsters are empty.

 

At the threshold of your heart did you pause aghast?

Did you not remember it as an empty classroom?

A blind friable with sun, a tapping of flies --

where are the drapes, the dark paraphernalia?

 

The first snow, and a memory of music lessons

and acorns on the playground, perhaps suffice

to explain this; but more important is the fact

 

that the contracts are written into the palms of our hands,

we see each other all the time without looking,

and I know you well, without being introduced.

 

                                                                        1974

 

*

 

"C'EST LA CONSIGNE"

 

Orders. On this small planet

My light blinks on and off.

 

The orders do not change,

My arm does not get tired,

The oil does not run out.

 

They don't tell whether

To the vast planetarium

I see in the night-times

 

This says, "Can you hear me?"

 

                                                            1975

 

 

*

 

 

IN MEMORIAM

 

Flowing

past

this white stone, which I place

on the brink, it is still

the same

river.

 

                                                            1975

 

*

 

 

THE HATE STORM

 

They were swept away from me

in the hate storm.

I held onto them,

I called to them,  "Hang on,"

but they were swept away.

 

The high wind came,

the dark water

my calling could not quell,

my singing could not calm,

 

or was my calling the wind?

or was my singing the water?

 

A darkness came

bigger than my arms and full of snakes

that squirmed.

 

"Hang on," I cried.

I held onto them,

but they were swept away.

 

                                                1975

 

*

 

 

BIRTHDAY OF A COURIER

 

The high-relief of something in the mind

almost forgotten, remembered not by name

but rising, shedding water from bright flanks:

 

Follow the trails of water to their source,

enter the source, and speak.  Let your eyes

protrude from tree-trunks, your hands

appear over intersections, in the air.

 

You companion is a thought that keeps pace

with you, dodging among the mirrors of the air,

surfacing in eyes, in eyes, ringing

voice after voice like a set of untried chimes.

 

Your credentials are: the constellation and the leaf,

the tokens under the tongues of the unborn,

and you are shod in thankfulness of the earth.

 

                                                                        1975

 

*

 

INVITATION

 

We gather here to see

faces from which we need not hide our face,

to hear the sound of honest speech, to share

what dreams have etched upon the sleeping brain,

what the still voice has said, when heavy hours

plunged us to regions of the mind and life

not mentioned in the marketplace: to find

and match the threads of common destinies,

designs grimed over by our thoughtless life --

A sanctuary for the common mind

we seek.  Not to compete, but to compare

what we have seen and learned, and to look back

from here upon that world where tangled minds

create the problems they attempt to solve

by doubting one another, doubting love,

the wise imagination, and the word.

For, looking back from here upon that world,

perhaps ways will appear to us, which when

we only struggled in it, did not take

counsel of kindred minds, lay undiscovered;

perhaps, reflecting on the Babeled speech

of various disciplines that make careers,

we shall find out some speech by which to address

each sector of the world's fragmented truth

and bring news of the whole to every part.

We say the mind, once whole, can mend the world.

To mend the mind, that is the task we set.

How many years?  How many lives?  We do not know;

but each shall bring a thread.

 

                                                            1975

 

 

*

 

 

NICE LITTLE POEM

 

A nice little poem

and a sad little fact

at opposite sides

of a table sat

 

One hid a tear

the other a smile

and the sun looked down at them

all the while

 

One thought abandon

the other thought hope

though neither reached a hand

or spoke

 

Neither hid a smile

nor a tear

they sat reflecting

as mirror and mirror

 

What came of that

is still unknown

to the sad little fact

and the nice little poem

 

                                                1975

 

 

HOW YOU KNOW

 

                        (please memorize)

 

If the horse's leg is really healed

If the prisoners are really freed

If the woman gets her man and he doesn't hate her

If the sisters look at each other and smile

 

If your best friend says I can't deal with this

If acquaintances give you strange quick looks

If a stranger comes up to you six weeks later and says he's started bleeding

If you find yourself turning to stone after you've spoken

 

If the king really relents

If the people are really saved

If the bureaucrat tells you a secret passageway

If a statistician starts dream in words

 

If you noticed the gorgon was crying

If a man made of water advised you

If they found the buried treasure by your map

 

If you've started thinking of things for people to do

If you can make out the city in the distance

If presence and absence no longer confuse you

If the whole thing begins to make sense

 

Your poem is good.

 

Keep going

 

                                                            1976

 

 

*

 

EXPOSURE

 

Supine in the rough grass,

above you gray-white emptiness.

Around you the smoke-trails climb the sky;

some optic makes them seem

to converge before vanishing.

 

Somewhere, not far off,

there is shouting,

they are sorting the others,

some to the right, some to the left,

some to gradual, some to immediate death.

 

How is it they overlooked you,

lying here like old iron,

like a piece of slag from their ovens,

unidentified object with fused glass eyes?

 

Those whose faces in the archived

photographs will show grainy,

neither horrified nor stigmatized

but like any crowd in transit,

and who will be bent, broken, injected

with foreign substances, taken apart --

they are the extras, the properties.

It's those others who are the persons of this drama,

they are acting out the lives of the gods

like battered children who break their toys,

like children who act with their dolls

what they see done around them, in all loud

parliaments were mute life is disposed of.

 

Will you rise, throw yourself between?

You know when you walked among them

you had neither hands nor voice.

Lie here for dead. Stare upwards.

If your mind can bear the emptiness no longer

let your madness rioting in the clouds

create gods to slaughter, instead of human beings.

This lying here pinned by knowledge, this staring upward

into gray-white emptiness where the smoke-trails

seem by some strange optic to converge before vanishing:

this is your destiny, your vigil,

your service.

                                                                                                            1976

 

*

 

THE PEOPLE WHO SOLD THEIR EYES; OR, THE NECESSITY OF NEGATIVE THINKING

 

            Have you heard about the town where the people sold their eyes?

 

            It was not a backward town nor a town of extraordinarily foolish people.  It was simply that one day in the market square there appeared a man in a handsome blue wagon in which there were trans and trays of eyes, all the same deep, bright blue.  A display of these wares very soon attracted a crowd, and the man began to praise the virtues of his product.  Not only, he said, were these eyes of such an attractive color, but one could see twice as well with them as with one's own natural optics.  Indeed, if one looked through these eyes one would never see anything bad.

 

            The people listened, tempted, but a little uneasy.  All day they hung back, discussing the matter among themselves; from time to time someone would wander over to the wagon where the merchant of eyes stood, genial, to pressing anyone to buy, but on the other hand not looking as if he intended to stay for a very long time.  Toward evening a man in late middle age, who was mayor of the town, walked over to the merchant's cart, and made his purchase.

 

            This broke the tension, and one by one the other townspeople followed his example, finally standing in line beside the wagon of the merchant of eyes.  The price asked was very reasonable: one's own eyes, and a small payment in addition which, the merchant made clear, scarcely more than covered the cost of the fitting.  And they color of the eyes was so beautiful: just the color blue that everyone had always wanted to have, only even a little bit finer. And then, never to see anything bad would certainly be a considerable gain.

 

            By the end of the day everyone in town had the new eyes, except for one little girl who refused to be fitted.  Everyone spoke to her angrily: did she think her own eyes were so remarkable, that she wanted to hang onto them while all the rest of the people were exchanging theirs?  But she was afraid of the new eyes and raised such a fuss that they finally gave up.  The next day the merchant of eyes had left town.

 

            For a while things went on quite well in the town, really much better than before.  Because they could not see anything bad, the people were contented and did not quarrel with one another.  If a man had been hired to paint a house, and he left a few spots, the owner of the house did not see them, but cheerfully gave him his wages.  Similarly if the hem of a dress someone had ordered did not hang quite straight, or the horse someone bought was not quite as young as the seller had said.  In fact the whole town looked brighter and neater, the people healthier and happier, because only the good things were visible.

 

            Of course, the little girl who had wanted to keep her own eyes remained to them as a constant source of irritation.  They could not see anything bad; but they could see her face, and they could tell when she was seeing something bad -- which happened oftener and oftener.  Pretty soon they started throwing stones at her whenever they saw her coming.  It got so that she could no longer live in the town; she had to go and hide in the forest.  Every now and then she would come back to town under cover of night and make her way to her parents' house, and her mother would give her some food.  Her mother, of course, had bought the new eyes, because she did not wish to be different from the others; but she could not refuse to feed her.  So she survived.

 

            With the little girl driven out of town, the townspeople thought they would finally be completely happy and content.  It is true that shortly after that someone came and cut down the fine grove of trees that stood just outside the town, near the main road, and carted away the lumber and built something hideous there in its place.  But the people did not see that, because they could not see anything bad.  Where the grove had been there was simply a blank spot in their vision, but they could not even see the blank spot; it was just as though the grove had never existed and nothing was there now at all.  So it worked out quite well.  It also happened that someone came and asked the mayor if he could buy the handsome statutes that adorned the front of the town hall, and the mayor, after visualizing all the good things he could do with the money, saw nothing wrong with it.  The removal of the statues left quite an ugly hole in the facade of the town hall; but again, this was not noticed.

 

            After that there was quite a parade of strangers -- afterward no one could remember what they looked like -- passing through town and getting things.  They got the remaining trees in town, the decorations on the front of people's houses, the things they had inherited from their ancestors, sometimes for money and sometimes because no one saw what they were doing.  I don't know what had happened to the people of the town.  Perhaps the new eyes had some property of which the merchant had not informed them: perhaps along with the ability to see bad things the people had lost the ability to see really good things, or to see them for what they were.

 

            At any rate things went along in this way, until one afternoon somebody got a ladder and climbed up and took down the sun.  Stole the sun right out of the sky and put in its place another sun, a sun of inferior quality that showed everything in a very bad light.  Then no one in town could see anything at all.

 

            By calling to each other they managed to assemble to talk about what should be done.  But no one could think of a way to get the sun back, if they could not see to search for it.  Finally the little girl's mother spoke up: perhaps her daughter, who could still see bad things, could be persuaded to undertake something, if she returned to town soon.

 

            At that moment the little girl herself arrived.  She had seen the man steal the sun and put a bad sun in its place, and she had come back to town because she was worried about her mother.  The person who had stolen the sun, she said, looked very much like the merchant of eyes, and she thought she knew which way he had gone.  She offered to go and look for him and try to persuade him to give back the sun, and also to give the townspeople back their own eyes.

 

            The townspeople agreed that they had to have their own eyes back they perceived what a trick had been played on them.  But how, they asked each other, could they persuade the merchant to return the eyes?  They had little left to offer him.  So they told the little girl to tell the merchant that if he would give them back their eyes they would work for him for a number of years.  And with this the little girl set out.

 

            The merchant of eyes had left a fairly easy trail, and it did not take her long to find him; and after a certain amount of bargaining he agreed to take back the new eyes, and give the people back their old ones, and return the sun, on condition that the people pay him a certain sum of money over the next twenty years.  The eyes he would return immediately, he said, but the sun only after the sum of money had been paid.  Meanwhile they would have to live with the sun he had given them, by which, after all, one could see to do one's work.

 

            The people had no choice but to agree, little though they liked the bargain, and over the next twenty years the sum of money was paid.  Those were hard years, for they now had to see all the bad things that had happened during the time they could not see anything bad, and there were few good things, because everything had to go toward paying back the merchant of eyes.  And when the twenty years were over and the sun was finally restored to the sky, they were still poor and the town was still a mess; it was a long time before things were the way they had once been.

 

            As for the little girl, she lived for a long time, and she worked with the townspeople to help put things back together again.  It's safe to say that with the exception of her mother no one ever really liked her; she was a constant reminder to them of how foolish they had been, and sometimes they muttered that she really could have driven a better bargain for them with the merchant of eyes.  But when it came to important matters they always asked her advice; and it was generally right.

 

                                                                                                1976

 

*

 

 

Not wide the chasm was

Though none could leap it,

Richly the harvest grew

With none to reap it,

Not false the promise was,

Though you did not keep it.

 

                                                                        1976

 

*

 

MANUMISSION

 

Now, my sister, you are free,

Free to be the same as me.

 

Free to conquer, free to tread

On the victim's bloody head.

 

Free to ravish all the earth

Till you come to your own hearth.

 

Free to coin your words for lies,

To compete and advertise.

 

Free to turn aside and sneer

When a sister sheds a tear

 

For such foolish things as love,

Childhood shelter, roof above.

 

Free to tear yourself a piece,

Banqueting on other's grief.

 

Free to grow a pseudopenis

Like the female hyenas:

 

Thus shall you assert yourself.

Buy this freedom, lady -- OR ELSE!

 

                                                                        1976

 

*

 

ELEUSINIAN

 

1. (Persephone to Demeter)

 

Where are you,

                                    Mother?

                                                            The grounds

are dark here.

I walk on cinder paths

through ashen gardens.

Trees of charcoal twist

riven branches,

holding red globes, their fruit,

the only color.

Pale knights, pale ladies walk

the labyrinth,

                                    turn aside

from meeting.

                                    In the house the death-king

circles me with his arms,

                                                             not clasping.

It has been longer than two seasons.

 

Can you not hear me, Mother?

I see you entertaining Jupiter,

he praises

the beverage, you laugh

at his stories, not mentioning

me.  Pluto, you agree,

is a good enough fellow,

only divine, like

the rest of us.

 

Here tears of the earth

fall on me, salt and sterile.

There was the spring -- Love was more --

Will you come, Mother?

 

Dark in my mouth

these seeds.

 

 

 

2. (Initiation)

 

                                    after C. Kerenyi's Eleusis

 

Eleusis

                        o

                                    elusive

 

blackens under the chimneys

            beside the highway

                                    to Athens

                        elusive

 

            "these mysteries

            hold the human race together"

 

the host of gods came

to fulfill the rites

the day men fought at Salamis

 

                                    "a cloud of dust, shining,

                                    as from a mighty army"

                                    (the dust, dust lightless now

                                                                                    on the ruins)

 

man or woman they veiled you

made you the goddess seeking

her daughter

 

                                    these mysteries hold the human race together

 

seated

            you, veiled

            at the poor man's hearth

 

in

the courtyard, under the

sun, of sunlight, she

built herself

 

                        once in the year

                        Persephone,

                        Kore, the

                        Maiden

                        rose

                        from the dead and

                        from the living

 

one was hierophant who had no right here

who was not of the Eumolpidai

                                    the sweet

                                    singing ones

next year the men in dark garments came

 

-- condensed

to black sign on papyrus

the drumbeat, the chant,

the voice, still

imploring

 

Lead Persephone back beneath the stars

 

                                                                                                1976

 

*

 

You speak of sisters marching strong.

 

In the dim light

on an unbounded surface

I see

 

shapes, isolate,

hunch, slow

moving,

 

the women with battered bodies,

battered minds,

 

each

struggling

to drag herself

to a quiet

place.

 

                                    1976

 

*

 

 

YIGDAL ELOKIM CHAI

 

                             that’s you, Mona –

           you’re the only living God I can see –

     that’s going to upset them, like the joke, you know –

                                                                 “She’s Black.”

I heard the door clang shut and the key splash in the moat,

       Then in the dark I heard your laughter starting up like a motor.

              VRROOM! Did we get the hell out of there! […]

 

 No, I can’t believe it, just can’t believe it

   Even that I would dance again –

      But you put on your music

           And drew my soul out through my fingertips –

  I saw you coming down through the hole in the gallery ceiling

      Along those spiral glass stairs

           With a black cat by your side,

        You perched up there instructing the dancers,

          The only person I know who can talk of love

            Without a speck of falsehood showing.

Amazing Grace.

 

 And in the gallery there’s this shelter

      Crammed with holy images –

         Masks, ithyphallic crucifixes,

             A picture of someone meditating by a lake

                        That lights up,

 

         Bearskin on the floor,

                 Whoever comes here has to tell the truth.

Outside – portraits on the wall,

       Souls scrawled in black lines and primary colors,

                Faces.  If my face were half that rea.

     And idols, idols,

                 Saints and Buddhas, totem figures, monsters out of nameless rivers,

                        Beasts like continents –

   You burn incense before Buddhas,

 

          You will put one in the front window to bless the world

You are Jewish, African, Buddhist, Catholic, American Indian –

 

                            Come one, come all –

        Here these are all given up for safekeeping,

        Live again, like dolls in their own houses;

       When we borrow and think to buy them, they play dead

 

It’s the inside of the memory of the world,

    Stocked with images dense as jungle fronds.

      Oh Mona, how could they go out of here

                                  Build those gray halls

         Made of forgetting and ruling everything out…[…]

 

                   Things talk to you –

                           You touch one and know who has touched it.

                You read our minds like an eye_chart.

           You command the angels of coincidence,

                  We arrange ourselves around you

                        In a pattern of meetings,

                   You are the web and the rock.

 

         And you too have seen, seen the worst,

            Couldn’t eat in the vicinity of Dachau,

           Saw – saw – the past could not hide from you,

         Screamed your head off getting out

              Of materialist university barbwire round the braing,

      Known liars, seen people cross the street to avoid you,

   Been to cities where they don’t believe in ghosts

         Though they’re so thick you can hardly see anything else,

            Got people out of crazyhouses, helped psychiatrists,

   Stood by helpless while beautiful humans killed themselves –

 

  Helpless. You too.  And yet – even so – the stronger.

    You climbed the stairs after telling us the news,

      Step by step with your pain like an adagio partner:

            “Sing.  There is no sorrow.”

 

If you leave us, Mona,

    You’ll have a fiery chariot.

      We’ll beg for a portion of your spirit.

    No one will touch your home.

       Instead it will hunch down, bunch together

  In the dark of some night, tugging at the city

    From within, like a moon it has swallowed,

              And long before morning

                  Presto! Changeo!

We shall all be inside of you.

 

 

*

 

THROUGH A GLASS, CLEARLY

 

I'm on the outside,

You're on the in.

You're with the people

Who think they can win.

 

I'm on the inside,

You're on the out.

I'm in the truth here,

You ramble and doubt.

 

                                                            1977

 

*

 

If I could become

dead enough,

true enough,

 

the centrifugal

mechanism

 

would break,  and the distant

 

heart-galaxies

 

come in,

come in.

 

*

 

TO A NEWBORN DAUGHTER OF ISRAEL

 

May you grow free.

May superstitious slanders never darken

the clear light of your inheritance.

 

May the world be pretty for you,

extend to you warm winds and flowers.

May you see its flowers and its sorrows

as a pattern woven by the Divine Presence.

May you know what sorrow is

without tasting it.

 

Even in the city where the buildings

tower over you with the might of ingenious ignorance,

even in the shadow of war,

even if human faces should show you

fear or ignorance or coldness,

may you not be afraid.

 

May you remain serene in the knowledge of your nature,

steadily shining until eyes can gaze steadily upon you.

May you never bend your mind for favor

nor darken truth by speaking it in anger,

but be the truth before them as the blossoming branch,

as a tranquil blue-veiled sea.

 

May the wise of all generations address you,

and forgive their ignorance, child, if  they knew you not.

May the old stories teach you the name of every pain,

and where the herb grows that cures it.

May the dream instruct you.

May the word flower soon on your tongue.

 

O may you find friends who speak and listen gladly,

answering song with song, wise words with wisdom.

May those who do not understand you trust in you,

may you heed and be heeded in counsel,

may the one you love behold you unchangingly

in the mirror of his soul.

 

And may you bear yourself to yourself again,

planted in the world like a tree

that cannot be uprooted.


 

 

 

And may you not forget what was before you,

this the ones who dwell in darkness have spoken:

even the ones who still lie bound in sorrow,

even the ones whose silence warns the living

from deeper night:

 

and the light shined in the darkness,

shamor ve-zachor.

                                                            1977

 

 

*

 

 

They live in houses shuttered blank and gray.

They study nights on how to never give.

They do not let the children out to play.

 

You can't get through.  Whatever you may say

Lies like a stone against an iron sieve.

They live in houses shuttered blank and gray.

 

From house to house computer wires relay

Reports on every passing fugitive.

They do not let the children out to play.

 

Their window-blinds admit the light of day

The way a coat of mail admits a shiv.

They live in houses shuttered blank and gray.

 

Despite their armor's cumbersome display,

It's rumored that their young are born alive.

They do not let the children out to play.

 

Friends, let us deeply swear that, come what may

We will resist their chill imperative.

They live in houses shuttered blank and gray.

They do not let the children out to play.

 

                                                                                                            1977

 

*

 

 

FEVER SEQUENCE

 

condensed

to one outcry

that escapes

leaving something floating

in space

 

___

 

                   (from the Russian of O. Mandelstamm)

 

In the mists ahead my eye could not quite seize

your wavering, tormenting shape.

When I said "My God" I did not mean

to say it -- said it by mistake.

 

But the name of God, like some huge bird,

struggled from my lungs and flapped away.

Ahead, once more, the mists thicken and swirl.

Behind -- a cage, its door agape.

 

___

 

There are two who return and are always returning,

as if they stood on a wave when it breaks.

They are teachers who come at the end of our learning,

they are gamblers who come with impossible stakes.

 

I try to recall: do they speak to each other

or are they just spoken, like shapes in the wind?

I call them my sisters, they call me their brother --

a mistake which no one remembers to mind.

 

What it's actually like when they come for a visit?

Everyone's with you and no one is there.

They divided a cake with a care so exquisite

Each child at the ends of the earth got a share.

 

It is all somewhere else -- they have told me to tell you --

The wave broke, the word was lost;

but there's a change in the look of gray billows

when you know that the sea has been crossed.

 

They do not come.  This is only a groping

in fable.  Neither by night nor by day.

 

 

Then why am I constantly flinging doors open --

"Osip and Paul! Can you stay?"

 

                                                                                    1978

 

 

 

*

 

 

 

CONVERSION

 

Eternal People, my life is yours.

You princes, whose crowns the Torah wears,

I stand before the holy Ark,

the testimony of G-d's speech to me,

and, laying all rebellious will aside,

subject myself to His will, and to yours.

O may it be your will, and His, to look,

not to disdain the gifts of one who comes

from Lebanon...

                                     Well I know these gifts must seem

a toy of peace proffered in hour of war,

this hour when crowding hates possess the earth,

man's soulless creatures fill the skies,

the folk disperse, its elders have no counsel

but day by day to bargain, at a loss,

with what reveres no right, can hear not word,

and none would know, to contemplate this world,

that the word Wisdom ever pierced the night.

Now it behooves us all to pray for might,

not listen to a song that seems

a dream of lonely hearts in separate nights,

an unarmed man's delusion as he falls;

who heeds it takes a moth's wing as his shield

and makes a blade of grass his spear.

                                                                                                O friends,

so it may be; it is not mine to say;

I go where you go, share even to the end

this people's doubt, its fate.

To Israel's G-d I offer up a voice

that came -- from whence I do not know -- to say

those towers of hate, those arms of doom are not

more invincible than the slighting smile

with which men heard me; and what seems to frail

--Beauty -- is G-d's mercy and power combined,

the mother of Discernment, Judgment, Skill:

the gift without which prayer and righteousness

are as a scepter in a sinking hand --

 

and with this thought shall Israel's strength renew.

 

                                                                                                            1978

 

 

 

*

 

 

 

A SONG OF SONGS

 

You would touch me, but I am silent,

like an instrument whose strings are broken.

The strings are the souls of the faithful,

that should be tautly strung and tuned together,

each giving forth its own true note to your fingers

and causing the others to sound in sympathy.

Brutal hands have raked across your instrument,

it has lain outside in the rain,

and the faithful have broken away,

those that remain are slacked from their pitch,

loosened so that they give no sound.

O love, you are the player,

and you are the master craftsman; in your hands are skill and wisdom.

Mend, I pray you, the strings that are broken,

make them as new,

re-join them to me, re-tune them.

Then your hands will move upon me and I shall respond,

and your voice too will be heard singing --

the voice of mirth and gladness,

the voice of the bridegroom and the bride.

 

                                                                                                            1978

 

*

 

VITAL RECORDS

 

The sound of papers being counted

and women's voices, subdued

laughter, our comments

like computer messages, always

the same:

the names people choose, the carelessness

of doctors, slips of strange pens,

the prices of things and the reasons

of decisions somewhere higher that sift down on us.

We order the numbers of the nameless,

the names of the soulless;

we keep track of what is not understood.

In the hot afternoons time swells,

eternity knocks between the typewriter rattle,

and the high fans turning this way and that, like heads,

have within their soft whirring a ringing sound

like bells chiming no hour, far off in the wind.

The doors here open and close

each day at the same hour;

we are here;

we leave to give birth, we return

to tend the vast memory that forgets us

and await the coming

of the Messiah.

 

                                                            1978

 

*

 

TO A FRIEND, BEFORE HER MARRIAGE

 

I struggle to remember you -- not now

but as you will be, in a future that will not be;

for I must take the full flower and the spreading bough

from this first faint green that's scarcely there to see.

I saw you among women -- O no toy

of vain desire, but wise and making wise;

I saw you in the shadow of a boy,

softened and wary, shrinking from my eyes.

Man sees but part of woman; but he takes

that part for all, and will not hear of more;

she shrinks herself to fit his grasp, and makes

small timebound wiles of her eternal lore.

So Wisdom's forests vanish from the earth

and the fair world's destroyed before each birth.

 

                                                                                                            1978

 

*

 

 

CASSANDRA

 

What ails you, Cassandra? You're young and beautiful,

a child of the royal house, loved and protected,

your sleep is curtained with gold, your tunic is purple,

your hand never touches a needles except in pastime,

when you've tired of your women's tales, or the song of the handsome young men.

Isn't all this enough?  Must you court notoriety

by such outrageous conduct at public sacrifices,

tearing your hair and ranting about Apollo,

who certainly never mentions your name to his priests?

Ridiculous! As for this band of Achaean marauders,

who've been with us now so long they're almost like neighbors,

their taking this city is just about as probable

as that pretty story you tell about being sought by a god.

It would be foolish to think they're the cause of your trouble --

no, there's some other reason, deep in your troubled soul;

perhaps the diviners could tell you, or some wise physician; I cannot.

But this a simple person like me can say, and I know it would help you

if you could only hear it: Stop thinking so much of yourself.

Look around you each day.  You live in a wonderful city,

where thousands of people, far less well off than you,

tend to their business, morning and night, and make the best of it.

Look at the blind man, his hand outstretched for an alms,

consider the women who stoop at the mill and the loom

all day, and come home to ragged children at night,

the men whose backs are bent from the buckets of water they carry,

even the prisoners, who do their labor against their will.

Not one of them all wears that hunted, tragic expression

or ends every conversation with dreadful foretellings.

No wonder you feel alone; and of course that makes everything worse.

Cassandra, I'm not saying this to hurt your feelings;

you know I'm your friend and would like very much to help you;

but friendship has limits.  You're not going to get me thinking

you're really a prophetess, sought and inspired by Apollo,

and those stragglers from Aulis out there will soon be killing and plundering

within these walls, unless we all go as crazy as you!

Be calm, Cassandra, and smile.  See how the children are racing,

excited and solemn at once, to take their positions,

while to the music of flutes the priests come solemnly pacing,

all dressed in purest white, followed by dancing maidens,

leading a heifer in garlands to far-designing Apollo.

 

                                                                                                                                    1978

 

*

 

DE PROFUNDIS

 

They are more bound than I,

that tread me down;

they that would not be valor's slave

are fortune's clown.

 

They that would stop the ear to golden words

must fill it with the listless din

of news and numbers, hollow tunes that pall

while nightmares cage them in.

 

What they have made of Your great world I must,

with eyes the sight wounds, see;

and yet this pain is memory of the good,

is liberty.

 

O G-d, amid their worse than futile work,

their faithless talk,

their homes that have become as market-squares

where sellers hawk,

 

grant them one hour to know Your wisdom is,

for all they do,

a source of counsels, flowing from Before,

which perils but renew,

 

and though for many years they still must toil

in falsehood's pay,show them even now Truth's sanctuary in time,

Your Sabbath Day!

 

Aye, they would know, could they but cross that sill

and leave all lies without:

Your Presence fills the world from end to end

and leaves no room for doubt.

 

And from that insight is endurance born,

and joy, and awe,

and constancy, and truth from mind to mind,

and acts which speak Your Law.

 

                                                                                    1979

 

 

*

 

O LOVE RETURN

 

O love return, love return and comfort those who await thee,

O love return, love return to faithful hearts that wait thy coming.

 

Dark is the night, without a star, without a moon, the sun forgotten.

This night is long, is morning near, O send a ray to those who dwell in darkness.

 

Shall we forget and be as those who never knew thy shining vision

But walk in fear and live for gain and never feel thy springtime breath upon us?

 

Shall earth be bathed in blood and tears once more and drown all hope of better?

Is there no light on some far shore to guide us home across these waters?

 

Show us one thing we can believe, one rule to guide, one path to follow,

Show us the pearl of such rare gleam we'd gladly give for it our mortal burdens.

 

O make us glad to do thy will, not rebels stand where the ground is burning,

O help us trust in thy sure hand that gropes for ours amid our blindness.

 

O let us see thy face at last, and in thy light let us see each other,

O let us dream and let us wake to make this earth the temple of thy dwelling.

 

O love return, love return and comfort those who await thee.

O love return, love return to faithful hearts that wait thy coming.

 

*

 

YAHRTZEIT

 

                                    for Pesach ben Freide

 

The promise that brings you through sleep

and remoulds your hands each time, out of nothing,

is the breathing of the dead, which our own covers,

is a candle burning down in the airless chambers.

Absent guest, amid feasting and singing

the day of your going opens a dark eye.

Into your name you have gone.  Let death, then,

divide like the sea! Let us, dryshod,

walk the way of remembrance

toward your vigil that beckons

in the radiant, knowing Beyond,

while that voice, which is yours still, proclaims:

zman herutenu.

 

                                                                                                1979

 

*

 

YOM HASHOAH

 

                                                            for Sam Gordon

 

The old man's voice was like an ancient scream

wrought into words by years of brooding rage.

As if from beneath blows the words still came

and still might issue, age on lightless age.

 

What they had done to him in that far land

he told; then, prophet-like, he turned and roared

against those here who lent no helping hand,

who saw his need, but coldly it ignored.

 

The audience said nothing.  As of old

when prophets chided them, their silence said:

"The human heart is frail, it cannot hold

the massive sorrow of the living dead.

 

"Where is the G-d of might, that promised aid?

It was not we that made, nor we that broke

that covenant.  Our dues of guilt are paid --

why are we more rebuked than other folk?"

 

But from the service, still, a young girl's prayer

"A better world -- to work, and not to die--"

though she herself had vanished into air,

perhaps returned, a listener, and stood by.

 

Grown now through years of death to angel's height

and Wisdom's form, it pleaded with the throng:

"Sisters, brothers, hold fast in man's despite

To hope; abandon not the world to wrong!

 

"Know: Love still speaks, and still gives laws to men;

These heed, and save what yet remains of worth --

O Israel, lift your arms and gather in

The suffering multitudes of all the earth!

 

"Wherever flower struggles against stone,

Wherever song through brutal shouts is heard,

There seek us, Israel, and find again

Your hidden G-d, Who mends His broken word!"

 

But in that hall to every mind discoursed

Another shape: "You fools, why gather here?

The master of this world -- his name is Force,

To him you bow, and him alone you fear.

 

"And have you come to weep what he decrees?

Weep not too much! beware!

Or have you come to plead that what he is

He ought to change (and also what you are?

 

"What will you offer to this King of Kings?

Your hearts in prayer? He seeks but to destroy

Whatever hopes, or prays, or blooms or sings,

Till all the earth is like him: bare of joy.

 

"Shall tears deter him, who delights in pain?

-- Go to your homes, avoid each other's eyes,

Shut out the world, forget as best you can

Those upon whom the sun no more can rise!"

 

Dark was the April night, when they went out,

No star discernible, if any shone --

A night that shrouded Heaven's gates in doubt

And veiled with tears the glory of the Throne.

 

                                                                                                                        1979

 


*

 

THE EYES WITHIN

 

Along the bramble-path,

past the wolf's eye, a moon-tear:

others have seen. Your shadow

irradiates the world,

those who silenced you, the faithful,

have heard your song in the twilight,

Lilith rides the Red Heifer

into their dreams,

round her shaven head

flames the corona.

 

The tears, again,

each one a world,

for the song whose gentle note ignites holocausts,

for the burnings

in the midst of which the soul,

if G-d is just, must

distill;

for the rose

that costs more than riches:

these have my sisters seen in the candleshine.

 

Their muteness, later,

the seventh day, and afterward,

while the children

pour from the Song of Glory

and fill the world, groping

along bramble-paths, by the light

of those eyes within the corona,

behind day,

behind night,

always.

 

                                                                        1979

 

*

 

 

PERSIAN CYCLAMEN

 

Surely you too have seen

rakkefet,  flowering in crevices

between stones, in Yerushalayim,

in late winter, early

spring, the petals

pale, then seeming to deepen

their tinge of purple as days lengthen

though leaves, heart-shaped, tatter

and rain spatters them with dust:

the stalks stand together, small

figures with heads down, their dawn-

colored hair streaming upwards

as in a mighty wind from beneath the earth.

 

O you who have shown me

such things, and whose names I here

enumerate, in fives, like these

corollas, and scatter on silence:

may this word, your word

take root, and may some spring

flower us together, that we stand

under mild suns, turning still around each other,

like this rakkefet's earthbound

ascent.

                                                                        1980

 

 

*

 

[a fragment]

 

Has then the night no messengers for me?

Is there no voice to go to her and say

what my too trembling hand perhaps obscured,

no angel to appear behind locked doors,

saying "fear not"? Is the hand closed that strewed

my path with signs, to warn and reassure,

and cannot set before her one small thing

to speak of me?  Has this holy city

no stones to cry out as she passes by?

And you, whom I felt move behind this world,

the echoes of whose footsteps I have followed

beyond the mortal gate, who spoke to me

when I despaired, to say you were still there?

Can you not go and gently touch her life,

tell her that you are more than a remembrance,

speak to her of me, as of some comfort? ...

I grieve that hates so easily conjoin,

and evil wills soon reach an understanding,

while love is fenced from love by its own will,

and hands that yearn can seldom join to save.

I, an unheard lament, dwell in the world

 

                                                                                                            1980

 

 

*

 

 

 

JONAH

 

Now Jonah writes from Nineveh that he's having a good                                                                                                                 time.

There is quite a lot to see and do; the climate's warm, but                                                                                                                  fine.

There were certain things he saw at first that kind of                                                                                      freaked him out,

But you can't go around down all the time; that's not what                                                                                        life is all about.

 

Yes, when he got here, just out of the fish, he tried to spread                                                                                                                  the word,

He tried to tell the people how they were living was absurd.

He prophesied destruction, but he found nobody cared,

And he came to see their point of view, though sometimes at                                                                        night he's still kind of scared.

 

One day someone heard him preaching and said, "Come work                                                                                               for  me.

You have got something that we all need, it's called                                                                                                         integrity.

But you've got to know how to sell it, or it won't do any                                                                                                            good."

And Jonah thought it over, and he said he guessed he would.

 

From that time on he did all right, just living day by day.

He found you can be effective, if you just don't try to have                                                                                            things your way;

And Jonah's writing a book now, it soon will be on sale,

And everybody wants to read what it's like being inside of a                                                                                                              whale.

 

Now this story has no moral, so don't even look for one.

In the end it really all depends on what you consider fun.

The wicked city it still stands, as I'm sure you’re all aware,

And if you want to go and live there, well -- I guess that's                                                                                                      your affair.

 

 

                                                                                                                        1980

 

*

 

 

 

 

HERE

 

I would not want to grow rich here

nothing could be poorer than these hills

balding to limestone

nor to decorate a house

rather this room's gray walls

like a hamsin sky

 

the people too

grow plain as the stones

I shall become like them

 

and the words remain external

something you put on each morning

and take off again at night

or if inward

a fading of images from elsewhere

 

almost

I do not want to learn here

only to merge with the sorrow

of her darkest streets

 

                                                                                    1981

 

 

*

 

 

AMONG THE ROCKS

 

                                                from the Hebrew of Simon Halkin

 

How dear you are to me, O outcast soul of man,

how lovely in my sight, here in this exile,

where none can spy out your deformities

nor follow, alien and arrogant,

the stunning tortuosities of your chasm.

How well I know them, soul, how well I know them,

those prying eyes, so open and so sealed!

 

They saw you shaken -- their gleam exuded cold.

Your maimedness, still a riddle, even to you,

glittered, a frost that stupefied their greyness.

Cruel to your nakedness, you stood before them,

exposed to the salvation of their gaze,

and they, like to a mist that madly roils

and melts away, looked on your nakedness!

Alas, you begged at dead men's doors, and waited

with mummies for the dew of resurrection,

when you aspired to snare a passing glance,

that it might linger and behold one moment

what was laid bare in you, a joy accursed:

pain, mingled with the splendor of the silenced!

Despised and sweet, my miserable darling,

a little girl among the barren harlots,

vainly you cried your beauty, stuttering,

like to a pedlar-woman in the market,

heavy of speech and burdened with disgrace.

Who heard your stutterings, felt your disgrace?

The play of pallor and of crimson flush

in your complexion who discerned, poor thing?

Were there not times when even I stored hate

against your muteness, never comprehended?

Did not even I at times, in cruel tempest

against what lay so obdurately concealed,

long to tear your veil from you, as if

thus to expose to view that nakedness,

itself a lie, veiled, as it were, in you.

 

Yet now I'll show you mercy, outcast one:

in your disgrace, your silence, you are mine.

In exile, with no stranger by us now

to rule us with the fear of his cold gaze,

you shall confide in me, we shall unite.

I shall behold the heaps of your dark ore,

its gold no longer dimmed for me by dross.

I shall give ear to your primordial sadness,

your formless sorrow I will not deny.

These grey and ancient rocks my soul, are strewn,

like princes of the spirit, on this mountain

and valley floor. Let us go out to them

and in their dark clefts utter our lament;

to their still heart-voice let us lend our ear,

that we may learn from them a moveless life;

for they have taken everything around them

into their fullness which cannot be known.

Magnanimous are these rocks to you, O soul!

The silence of their life, an eye that sees

and is not seen, an ear alert to listen

from deep concealment, and a hidden heart --

deaf and exalted, it will surely answer

the wingbeat of an autumn butterfly,

the shadow of an alien bird flung northward,

the seeping from a bent and wind-stripped bush,

the muteness of the outcast soul of man.

 

These rocks, my sister and my bride, my soul,

will hide us, we shall sink into their night.

Their wrinkled folds are marks of birth, their beauty

lives sealed as in their childhood, and they know

and live it in their rigidness, the splendor

of their oblivion is unceasing song.

 

2.

 

O my grey rocks! It is not man I flee,

for who would flee the sorrow of a thing

so downcast and forlorn? Nor do I make

complaint of man, that he has turned from me;

how should the pine-tree on the northern slope

complain of futile longing for the palm

that faints among the deserts of the south?

It is a stern decree of God for man

that pain should weight on brothers all alike,

yet brother not know brother in his pain;

that every soul should long for its companion,

yet longing fall forever short of grasp;

and even though one soul should kiss another

for one brief moment, never in that moment

may it be kissed by the other in return.

And if I stand here in accusing prayer

before you, rocks so mutely rich, it is

the prayer of one bewildered beyond prayer

I pour into your ears that understand

such murmurings: the prayer of all men, struggling

in muteness, orphaned generation following

on orphaned generation, I entrust

to the deep understanding of your crannies.

Each heart has its own mute and separate grief,

and yet the mother of all griefs is one:

the prison of silence that confines the soul.

 

O my grey rocks, my grey, my graceful ones!

You will not thrust me from you.  I will ponder

with you by day upon the undefined,

confide, like you, my being to the night.

I will lie down in your moist echoing clefts,

call soft your bosom's sharp cold edges, breathe

the coolness of your tender scentless moss,

and learn from you to slake my thirst in secret

from the autumn azure, open as eye,

from the gloom of the sky as it goes blind.

I'll lose myself with you in wastes of twilight,

playing a twilight game of consolation,

stumbling upon the outcast soul of man;

the interpretation of the darkening silence

I'll drink with you to still a thirsting soul

which the creating kiss of God ensnared.

 

The creating kiss of God ensnared my soul,

implanted in my soul its own deep thirst,

that it should long for all that it beholds,

and yet yearn, for the holiness of beauty,

to change all it beholds.  The green of spring,

the whitening gaze of dying eyes, the smile

of wondering love that curves a young girl's lip,

a raven's croak in dusk somewhere unseen --

All these beseeched my soul: swallow us up,

tell of our beauty! And my soul swallowed up

all that surrounded it, till the oppression

of life's immured mystery entered into her,

was buried in her.  A dear and speechless burden,

a foetus in its mother's womb, that richness

shuddered within the soul that, filled to choking,

travailed and could not bring her burden forth.

For with his kiss God caused her to inherit

the hunger that was his; but he withheld

from her the strength to satisfy that hunger.

O soul -- rich, yet the poorest of the poor!

O human soul, drenched like a field with blessings

of dew and light from heaven, yet vainly waiting

for that one drop of miracle to fall

upon the treasures of its seed, that they

might sprout, be lifted towards the gazing sun.

A magic spark the heart of man entreated,

a spark that might ignite the smoldering heart

till it became a singing conflagration

whose flashings turn the very night to splendor --

And spark there is none.  The heart is sealed, daubed shut,

and cannot leap beyond its mute confines;

it cannot bend the knee, nor force the cry

of "Holy" from man's throat.  In fields of spring

filled with the rustlings of all intuition,

in time of melting snow, the spark is sought,

and in the longing after woman's love,

and in the dream of striving generations

that climb and pass from sight -- yet what is sought

is never found, and song itself is helpless

to break the fetters of the mystery.

 

Grey rocks of mine! What do you know of this,

the grief of song that cannot save from darkness?

I have known the blessing of the tender azure,

veiled in a muslin of transparent clouds,

a feathery birch.  To all ends of the sky

the azure reached, was woven, flock by flock,

into the heart of heaven, and showed down

its alms, spring's blessing.  And the land around,

an earth of trusting and believing fields,

laid bare its thawing furrows, black with fatness

beneath the melting snow: our mother Earth

joyfully giving suck from age to age.

O ragged mother offering your full breast,

how my soul pines for your secure embrace,

how my soul craves the eternal faith you hold!

break forth, song of the universe, that knits

in me! Hymn of annunciation

that throbs, that shakes the heart of me, break forth!

Silence.  My soul within me melts away,

is lost,  The universal song is mute.

 

And I have hearkened to the song of ascents

that streams from man's heart through all generations

while he strives to ascend the mountain peak,

stumbling upon the obstacle-strewn road,

rising and going on.  And high above them

the peak, a radiance that cannot dim,

beams and beckons to the few that go

before the throng that crawls along, dismayed,

confused, like frightened sheep that have grown weary

amid the sandy plains: the herds of men

are led along, up to the mountain's foot,

but cannot lift up their bewildered eyes

to where the mountain's summit beams and beckons;

they turn their weary heads around and gaze

in the disconsolate sorrow of farewell

back toward the desert plains through which they passed.

Of little faith, they plod along like mourners

behind their leaders, and their eyes are full

of treacherous murmurings against the few

who with sure step and with straightforward gaze

have set their feet upon the mountain slopes

and between crags go skirting the abyss,

like sons of giants among the human sheep,

to blaze a pathway for the stumbling throng.

The distance widens now between the climbers

and those of erring heart who in their thousands

go groping on the path of their confusion

and, hesitant, ascend against their will.

The distance widens, stretches out between them,

until I see the herds of men all tottering,

stumbling and falling in a straggling line

on slopes, in valleys, in the plains of sand --

until I see the few that climb ahead

halting their climb and turning back a moment.

O song of man's ascent past the abyss!

One moment stand those strong ones, gazing back

on those who stumble there, by cliff and crag,

and fall, each man's hand raised against his neighbor --

and all at once those who ascend tear forth

their hearts from out their breast, for burning torches,

a signal fire upraised before the eyes

of the stumblers down there, shedding forth a splendor

unquenchable as the dawn, that beams and beckons:

Near is the mountain summit, within reach!

O song of man's ascent past the abyss,

grant me to be a mouth to you, O song!

Your might has filled me till I burst in flames,

your fire I have drunk in until I choke.

Silence. My soul within me melts away,

is lost.  The song of man has ceased, is mute.

And what, my grey rocks, what is woman, that

my soul should tune its strings to her, as if

it were a harp which unknown fingers play?

And what the living God in me, whose goodness

I praise both day and night to win His mercy,

and day and night, as one whose strength fails, fling

words toward him: O my God, my unknown God!

Take from me, I pray, these frozen riches,

take from me this desire to turn to beauty

all that I feel in me, and feel in you,

this storm that rage is in my blood and finds

no peace save in an outcry?  And God's wonder,

silent and wakeful, comes to me again

to quench my soul's thirst with more thirst, and muteness;

and woman's eye, where love and sadness dwell,

still longs to comprehend, and never can.

The prison of silence, where each soul's confined --

who knows that prison, my God, as I have known it?

Rocks great in lovingkindness, to your clefts

I have brought this day my weary soul.  May she

learn at your knees to take delight in silence,

learn at your knees that frozenness is joy.

Wrap her in shadows, princes of the spirit,

refresh her with your hues, that bloom in cold!

Though she is but a child that does not know

how to grow up, accept her as your child,

so that her sobs may slowly die away

in the desertion of your clefts, at nightfall,

the wing of the Shekhinah bring her sleep

within your bosom, deep sleep fall on her

in your dream-strewn captivity; may she find

in you the interpretation of her dream.

Soft be your teats to her! In prophecy

and in sweet revelation my she clasp you,

whispering, My mountains, O my lovely mountains . . .

 

3.

 

A single seed, winnowed from mouldering heap

that it at least may live, carrying with it

the future harvest in a distant land,

I have fled from man, who wallows in man's blood,

who kills, whose soul is faint with love of killing!

Blood, blood, blood.  And only I am undefiled,

I and these disconsolate rocks around me.

Why do I vainly weep for man's shed blood?

What moves my soul with longing to return

to her uncleanness?  How shall I return

while yet love's law is mute in me? descend,

while yet my hand is powerless to lift up

my falling brothers? Woe is me, their lewdness

has grown so dark that no song can redeem therm --

woe is me, for there is in me no song

that could redeem them.  Would I had God's strength

to purify my brothers and redeem them,

or else that my own purity would perish

so that I could defile myself with blood,

become as one of those unknowing mourners,

and holiness in me no more bewail

the victims! Woe is me, that I love man,

woe is me, that I long for holiness!

 

Leaves blanched by frost and blasted by the wind

and seized as if by thought, come to me now,

trembling as if with understanding, come!

The bitter torrents of the rains have torn you,

the tameless whirlwind ferried you to me,

the wanderer, bewildered, hid in cleft

of rock: I bid you welcome, rest with me!

The living dead are you, that gaze on death,

and I am blind: I know not my own soul.

The hard rains struck you, tore you from the tree,

and ere you settled here among the rocks,

how far you saw, to what heights you ascended

in grey-veiled space! How far and wide you saw,

you visionary dead, that mutely, mutely

you have returned to earth here, seized by thought,

embracing mystery, at last consenting,

forbidding not the wind to set you down,

refusing not to fall discarded here!

As for my soul, it is yet linked with life,

bound up with all the souls of all my brothers:

I fear -- O how I fear -- my future fall;

I fear the future autumn-time of man.

Rest here beside me, leaves that gaze on death!

Your thin backs shivering in the chill, your rustlings --

for these my heart has some interpretation:

 

            "Who we are we do not know,

              know not what our lives may be;

            only this we know: our days

              lengthen to eternity.

 

            Tremors of a hidden life

              wandered, wander, and once more

            will be plucked up, take on new form,

              and be stripped to bare life's core.

 

            Tremors of a hidden life

              wandered, wander and again,

            till they have found a new disguise,

              wander, seeing and unseen.

 

            And when they've put their new clothes on,

              they are seen, but no more seeing:

            they with their disguise are one,

              as in fixed and stable being.

 

            And in disguise the souls congeal:

              fixed and rigid, blind and cold,

            each makes its littleness its all,

              hides itself within its folds.

 

            And thus wrapped up in littleness,

              enfolded, hidden and secure,

            each yearns for liberty -- yet less

              than it holds its fetters dear . . . "

 

Who are you, soul of man that yearns -- who are you?

What is your thirst for holiness, for man?

 

            "Tremors of a hidden life,

              strayed and straying, evermore

            to be plucked up, and find new dress,

              and be stripped to bare life's core.

 

            And see: a timorous cricket hid

              in the wood, a cloud, a leaf,

            a foaming wave, a flowing spring,

              a soul of man consumed by grief.

 

            And all, all of them are naught

              but these tremors deep-entombed,

            sparks of life that found new dress

              and are now immured, embalmed.

 

            Even as it strays, the soul

              congeals, still living, and goes blind,

            condemned to long for liberty

              even while it seeks to be confined.

 

 

            Yes, it will grieve lost liberty,

              yet love its garment wondrous well,

            until its garment comes to seem,

              although a jail, the choicest cell.

 

            And from their prison none break out:

              the atom of life, the secret spark

            weeps without voice, with none to hear,

              like a convict in the dark.

 

            And suddenly the door's flung wide,

              and, all reluctant, forth they go --

            plucked up once more, against their will,

              they stray and wander to and fro.

 

            Tremors of life they are, no more,

              condemned to long eternally:

            first they long for prison cell,

              then they struggle to break free. . . "

 

4.

 

Open your gates, my soul, and let the glory

of your spring enter in! O drenched in mourning,

open your gates and let the spring descend

upon your plains with all their generous seed,

the sun embrace you: O appointed spouse!

 

Open your gates, my soul, and let the glory

of your spring enter in! The living God --

Listen! -- knocks softly at your door and whispers:

Let me in, let me in to your recesses

to dwell there in eternal love, and spread

my wings within your refuge, soul of man!

The living God, the mighty one, seeks shelter

in you, seeks shelter in a merciful soul:

Open your gates, my soul, and let him in!

 

Bow down, my soul, bow low and bend the knee,

master your trembling, open-eyed, and say:

God of wonders, Lord of life, here am I!

You called me -- weak and trembling, now I stand

before you, God.  Who am I, how have I

deserved to come before you? Who am I

that you should seek a sanctuary in me?

And the merciful living God, who thirsts for mercy,

will slowly enter into your recesses,

my soul, without your knowing -- as the image

of the beloved steals into the heart

of the unknowing lover, till he wakes

and deep within him feels the silence quivering

with mute and pining melodies, that die

away and, fainting, wake unending waves.

 

And as he enters your recesses, soul,

whisper to him: My God, I pray, forgive me

for that I love my life, my prison-dwelling,

and fear the day when I must leave my prison

and shed the outworn garment of my life.

I and my littleness -- what are we but sounds,

notes in your wakeful playing, floating isles

bathed in the ocean of your life, adrift

upon the ever-swelling tide of dreams?

Forgive, I pray, this isle, this merest islet

which loves the small circumference of its shores

so much that it forgets its father ocean.

forgive the soul that loves its prison walls

and fears the day its prison will be opened.

And then the living God will gently laugh:

I did not know that you had sinned against me

by loving the dark beauty of your prison.

You and your prison, both, are dreams of mine,

I am the dreamer and I am the dream,

and all my dreams are precious in my sight:

you, and your prison's pain, are dear to me.

And while you pray for my forgiveness, I

within you likewise pray for your forgiveness,

and I am the forgiver, even I.

Sing, soul of man, for you are purified,

you shall descend to man, and I with you,

your being shall be radiant with God's beams;

and know: if man bows down to you, he bows

only to the divinity within you;

but if he turns away from you, it is

that he has not yet beheld your God.

And do not mourn, nor feel yourself as orphaned:

the pain of man is God's pain, but as yet

the pain of God has not become man's pain.

Sing, soul of man, for you are purified,

you shall descend to man, with God in you.

 

Great with love and compassion, you shall stand

where he has set you, and shall keep your vigil:

a day will come when every single soul

will heart to God's soft knocking at her gates:

Let me in, let me in to your recesses

to dwell there in eternal love, and spread

my wings within your refuge, soul of man.

And every single soul will yet throw open

her gates, and be a refuge for her God,

a basin for the ocean of his dream

whose tide's forever at the full.

                                                                                    Yet silent

now, not pressing for the end of wonders,

you stand where he has set you, keeping vigil,

sustained by hope till your relief arrives:

another human soul will take your post,

your sister, future's child, will come, although

you will not know her coming, nor she you.

And after her still other souls will come

to keep the vigil for their generations,

hoping, like you, to see the end of wonders,

the eternal spring when every single soul

will open to become a tabernacle

for the living God, will widen to contain

the waters of the ocean of his dream,

full to the vast horizon's edge for ever.

 

                                                                                    translated 1982

 

*

 

BEATRICE IN JERUSALEM

 

                                    I am a memory come to life.

                                                            -- Franz Kafka

 

            Among these stones, both ancient and new-quarried,

one substance underneath the dark and light

of varying time, bespeaking the one source

to which I have returned (I say returned,

  5  though I know none whose blood is in my veins

that walked here, yet here certain words were written

from which, though mingled and transformed, descended

this more-than-life) I, Beatrice, pass,

living and yet a shade, a dream undreamt,

 10  like her whom Faust waked from unfathomed sleep

to hear her own life told, a stranger's tale,

yet unlike her, much praised and not desired,

not maddening men to burn each other's cities,

but shunned by them, as weeping at mid-day.

 15  And not for a magician's brief delight

was I awakened, if the murmuring voice

that pierced my sleep of formless dreams spoke true,

but . . . I know not.  To grope, to wander here,

to stand beneath the closed skies which they say

 20  were once Your face, to sit at Your sealed gates,

to lift up Wisdom's voice, and be called Fool,

to see You, or to be forever blind

among a blind race groping toward its doom.

 

How long, how long, O Father of all wisdom,

 25  sole guardian of the knowledge stored for men,

how long have I been wandering in this world?

When did my feet first leave upon its dust

their traces, soon effaced? when did my voice

first echo and die out among its stone,

 30  when were my eyes first lifted to its stars

to ask if they remembered my high parentage

and knew me still? outside whose fast-shut door

did knowledge of Your ban first come to me?

Was I that Helen Simon Magus found

 35  (as evil tongues told) in a stew in Tyre,

whom he, who called himself as You, proclaimed

his own First Thought, that ere time was leaped out

and in the nether realms gave birth to those

who, being ignorant of the Father, still

 40  hold her captive in their jealousy

so she cannot return, but ever again

is held a prisoner in a female body

suffering humiliation? Methinks I see

myself stand in the market, a wordless show,

 45  while he, half barker and half preacher, speaks

a tale some priest preserved to rail against.

And had he who first penned the praise of Wisdom

once glimpsed me here, in street or palace hall?

Was it even to my footsteps Orpheus tuned

 50  the lyre that beasts and trees and stones obeyed?

Was I indeed the form that Dante glimpsed

in the dark streets of a barbarian town,

did I return his glance, and know he knew,

did I receive him in the World of Truth,

 55  my rightful home,

with those companions gathered from all time

beneath Your primal light, in the great Rose

where now my place is vacant, I being banished,

though for what fault there, where no trees can grow,

 60  or for what task here, where no hope can spring,

no thought divines . . . ?  I have no memory;

all these are strangers' tales.  Only the voice

that murmuring woke me, gave me the name again,

and when I read, methought I knew

 65  the gestures and the keen, delighted speech

woven of swift thought, the gaze upturned in gladness

or downward in indignant sorrow bent,

the joy in that creation which I was,

reflection of the Creator's greater joy --

 70  Riguarda qual son io! -- these things were mine,

this was myself, before the woeful change

and for the first brief moment of recall.

This was the form that hatred has bowed down,

this was the joy that envy brought to dust,

 75  and this, ah this, the spirit that was seen

in the dark forest like a distant light,

for which spoke reason, among the woeful people

who have lost the good of the intelligence.

O poets! vain and unbelieving race,

 80  so puffed up with the pride of mere invention

that none can see what his companion sees,

nor hear when his companion speaks the truth,

nor love with a whole heart what was before him:

therefore the Word is as a window painted

 85  with opaque semblance of what lies beyond,

and therefore none since Dante entered Paradise

except the last, who cast a look and died.

 

Think not, O builder of the visible

and the invisible worlds, I think to break

 90  by speaking here, the bars, not forged by man,

that fenced me even from the one who called me

while yet he lived, and now that he is hidden

are more the barrier than death itself.

It was a mortal hope, although the best:

 95  that grief for all he was might blaze a path

through the blind hearts of men, for me to pass;

that in the world lived scattered souls like mine,

of his love's will co-hearers and co-heirs,

known with me, and to each other known,

100  who, meeting in his setting sun's last rays,

might for our life on earth devise a form

that should become our oneness, and prepare

for those who spring from us, a world not dark

with war and ignorance, a little space

105  for wise play under the eternal eye.

O reverie of an over-learned child!

Not the dark might of armies, nor the snarl

of the human beast, dispelled thy golden gleam,

but the withdrawal of extended hands

110  in hope's last stronghold, here.  The wisest and the best,

and among those the wisest and the best,

counselled me to renounce my word's high aim

and play the fool to those who sell the word,

to make my peace with falsehood, act a part

115  in the weary play which surely none believes

but all keep up, as if 'twere life itself.

And against this avail, I know, no tears,

no reasonings, and no melodious song,

no warnings, no impassioned stern rebuke,

120  neither his name, nor any one of Yours.

Even their kindness is but mockery:

they see me, then they see me not; they see

in me that part which they themselves have chosen

and minister to that.  And I, alas,

125  from human need beg and betray myself

till I seem a worse fool than all the rest

and take at last from their contemptuous hands

the portion I could not accept from Yours:

the solitude, the obscure and lowly path.

130  So be it.  Only let me learn at last

the wisdom I myself pronounced on high

and not, more foolish than a fledgling bird,

mist by the first arrow, await the second.

Since the most just among the living could

135  not judge my cause, let me not then appeal

to lesser hearts; and if indeed You hear,

then hear it not as prayer, but as the song

of one in prison, as the words of one

who seeks not to appeal, only to be.

140  These make me present to myself, these bring

the dark chaotic world into my ken,

these make illumined spaces in the dark

and gird the world I sought to fashion here

in the vast spaces of nonentity.

 

145  Yet even now my mind entreats to know

why I was sent here in this midnight hour,

drawn forth with words and driven forth with violence,

to the sore-troubled remnant of Your people

who in their need of Wisdom's grace yet find

150  my consolation harsher than their ills.

Your very Law forbids them hear my song;

custom would have me serve, and speak no word;

and how should I, a stranger still, rebuke them

over the blood of their kin, shed by mine?

155  Had you but left me in my mother's house

and in my mother's mother's house, continuing

in word and deed the song that gave me birth:

had You but left me hands, to do some kindness,

and hearts to echo what you placed upon my tongue,

160  surely my will was peace, and would have reached

to these, even here.  But You have cast me out:

my people know the song, the name no more,

what mercy was in them -- it was but little,

but scattered islands in a cruel sea --

165  they have cast forth.  Violence rules utterly,

the truthful word is voiceless now among them.

The peace of home, the mother's sheltering arms are mocked;

the hounds of envy, cruelty and lust

are set on beauty, love and wisdom; then

170  oblivion swallows up their memory

lest any should, remembering, feel remorse;

the blood of innocence is sold for gain.

I have no name and no memorial there.

In grief for sisters vilely slain I call

175  to those who mourn here what my people did

to strangers, ere they turned against their own --

They do not hear.  Being gathered from destruction

they mourn their own dead, guard what life remains,

they build against the hate that builds without,

180  by guilt unchecked, by sorrow unappeased --

O God, they speak of miracles, yet none believes:

the seas divided not for those most innocent;

dreadful are Your designings, if design

they are.  I know that there are tribes of men

185  in hate begotten, without a spark of faith,

who live by killing, for the joy of causing pain;

these shall inherit earth.  Woe to the last

seed of the just, that shall be born among them!

 

O chains of fate! I see their entanglements,

190  I see their twistings, back through generations,

I see how that has come to pass which is,

and what must be, if these same laws prevail.

I see the one point where the whole is fettered,

but do not hold the key, nor have the strength,

195  to break those chains, even at their weakest point.

I see, far back, the naked seed of life,

scarcely escaped from the inanimate

or in it still, like a candle in the wind,

already binding to its preservation

200  the missiles launched against it; building shells,

forms that have left their impress even in stone,

organs, limbs, till the first form's blind will

became a flame of cunning, fed and shielded

by ever ampler provender, higher domes,

205  until at last it built itself a shelter

even beneath the heart of its own kind,

enlarged itself to shelter more than self,

and love and grief with the first young were born.

And ever wider compass sought the mind

210  in which to play and keep itself from harm,

houses and camps and circles of the wise,

and all the arts by which man's world is framed,

until was cast the mirror of the spirit

in which life saw itself, and knew itself

215  as image of a larger will and purpose.

And last the dream: that from the mirror stepped

the image into the arms of that which cast it --

so life returned, and its long journey was

a tale to while away eternity --

220  But all that light cast shadows long and dark,

and every peace was bought with greater pain;

the smiles of child and mother brought the hand

grown cruel with feeding and protecting them,

possessing that in which it had no share;

225  the hand that fought against itself and grew

more cruel with every victory, proclaimed

itself its only purpose, forced mind and love

into its service, bred itself a world

in which inanimate force once more was aimed

230  at all life had created, and struck true,

guided by life's own knowledge of itself --

a world as dark and merciless as the void

from which life sprang, to which it must return --

So it must end.  The spirit was -- was not.

235  A signal-fire from a world consumed in strife,

signs that meant briefly love and peace and honor,

whose meanings melt like the tender mist of flesh

while the letters, and the bones of law, remain,

and even my barren course must bear it out.

240  Law without justice! mock me, if you can!

Say that in every generation some

knew of the hand, and covered up the breast,

only to leave the world to fiercer broods

of those conceived by violence and deceit;

245  their words none heeded in the rut and bloodlust,

their sacrificed inheritance none grieved,

so that the light they saw by did but thicken

the dark in which the others struggled on.

Accuse me thus, and mock us all together,

250  O serpent Time! for if the spirit's nothing,

who then can mourn which way the flesh is driven?

 

Had You but led me to Your covenant

with gentle hand, I might have learned to live

            in silent peace with those whose fathers saw

255  Your glory tear the curtain of the world

and heard their King's voice overthrowing all

man's power, yet granting him a little space

in which to live, and exercise his sway --

saying, "Thus far, no farther" to the tides

260  of violence which would destroy the world:

with these, that lived to witness against kings,

I might have lived and given life, transmitting

the memory of Eternity through time.

-- You did not will it.  From the sheltering home

265  I stepped into a world that knew no law

but that of might, no code except betrayal,

a prison-world whose reasons chained my mind

and made me doubt my soul, and long for madness.

Before me vainly human love was praised:

270  shunned and despised I lingered among men,

and only strange dreams visited my cell,

bringing the air of lands beyond despair,

and vanished, leaving words half-understood,

images unexplained.  Till he appeared

275  whose tokens they had been: the prince of song,

the orphan child of Israel's greatest woe.

He too had grieved in exile, and had seen

in dreams the one prepared to comprehend him;

had called me by a name none spoke in earnest

280  these seven hundred years, to rise and shine for men.

Not earthly love, he offered, nor I gave;

cold was our meeting-place, beyond this world;

only when he had set could I arise

and sing the song of praise and grief in one.

 

285  Then, only then, did I acknowledge You,

believe that You are King, and men are fools

pursuing Time's decoys, while from the door

they shun to enter, beckons eternal joy.

Then did I laugh at Time, and men's designs,

290  at Death itself, whose power they uphold --

were not the laws of Might a crumbled tower?

Surely now all would wake at last, and hear

their names, and issue from their hiding-places

in the mechanic thicket of man's world;

295  now they would call to each other, and make plain

the paths through Your creation, once so fair,

and gather in Your presence and each other's

to speak the spell of reconciliation

as I once heard:

                                                "We gather here to see

300  faces from which we need not hide our face,

to hear the sound of honest speech, to share

what dreams have etched upon the sleeping brain,

what the still voice has said, when heavy hours

plunged us to regions of the mind and life

305  not mentioned in the marketplace: to find

and match the threads of common destinies,

designs grimed over by our thoughtless life --

A sanctuary for the common mind

we seek.  Not to compete, but to compare

310  what we have seen and learned, and to look back

from here upon that world where tangled minds

create the problems they attempt to solve

by doubting one another, doubting love,

the wise imagination, and the word.

315  For, looking back from here upon that world,

perhaps ways will appear to us, which when

we only struggled in it, did not take

counsel of kindred minds, lay undiscovered;

perhaps, reflecting on the Babeled speech

320  of various disciplines that make careers,

we shall find out some speech by which to address

each sector of the world's fragmented truth

and bring news of the whole to every part.

We say the mind, once whole, can mend the world.

325  To mend the mind, that is the task we set.

How many years?  How many lives?  We do not know;

but each shall bring a thread."

                                                                                    Still I can see

them meeting there, a circle in the night,

crowned by the listening stars of a great hour,

330  among them many I have known, whose words,

whose deepening gaze, whose silent dignity

confirmed the voice that spoke our greater being,

and at their shoulders stand the dead, not feared,

but welcome guests, that entered with your Presence.

335  O would that hour, by Your will, but strike,

here, among those that vainly wait for signs

they cannot see, and know not to interpret!

Then they would learn new laws, renew the old'

then they would understand Your ways, though dark,

340  perhaps be reconciled even with the spark

that fled their midst, when in half-learned tongue

one stammered of the soul's supremacy,

of love transcending law and domination,

of one soul reconciling all, forever.

345  What though that word was cast into the night

of those who scorned the discipline of peace,

who took love for their scepter and their sword

and built an empire that seemed made to mock

the one whose word had given it foundation?

350  Even that darkness labored with the light:

for this might he who traveled hell and heaven

and saw at last the light beyond this world,

for this might he who traveled earthly hell

and called me from the other world, bear witness.

355  O could that dark's one offering be accepted

by those who stood so long against its sway,

then, with the souls of all this world has lost,

I might return in truth, and purify

the house wherein all nations shall bow down.

 

360  O God, what is this world, that it can stand

so firm against Your power that shakes the soul?

Not as my people's offering do I come

bearing the tokens of Your messenger:

a cast-off thing, despised more than before,

365  driven forth by violence denying all

that gave me birth, I reached Your people's shore.

Where are those creatures, fair beyond belief,

from which Your image shone, that tutored me,

who made sing in my soul the words of greeting,

370  for whom Creation's garden seemed to wait

that they might tend and dwell in it again?

Their faces; light went out when called upon,

for greetings rude denial, weak excuse,

and back they turned to man's destructive work,

375  to mutual pleasures bought with bribery,

invoking their souls' freedom to resist

not the world's power, but Yours.  Can I believe

in my own soul, when their they so disprove

in whom I saw myself?

                                                            And these Your people?

380  is it their righteousness and their obedience

that makes them turn away?

Have they not taken of unrighteous gain,

my sisters' spoils, to build their refuge with?

Have they not made Your law a spade to dig with,

do they not turn its eyes from present truth

385  and take their pay for silence?

                                                                                    Can I judge

them, burdened so with grief and fear,

must I not even for compassion's sake

admit that Force is king?

                                                                        So I may well

have grieved, unheard, in every generation.

390  O Lord, I fear this world's not Paradise,

nor yet the spot on which it might be built;

thought fails me to believe that I once played

beside Your throne, joying in Your all-knowledge,

so freely given; nor was it I that shone

395  where difference is but the sweet reflection

of light upon itself, and shadows come

only to give light form and rest; where each

lives by the ceaseless effortless imparting

of all all know to all.  A mortal mind,

400  circumscribed, and not with widest bounds;

a mortal soul, that surely seems to others

a darkened thing, even as they are to me --

I am but this.  I think I see now

that to take shape each thing must cease to be

405  what there it is; that Heaven reflects itself

upon our Hell; and what is willed up there

is this our fall, and that which cannot be.

O let them live at peace with this who can,

Father! and keep the laws which You once gave;

410  me You have torn beyond that hope of peace!

 

Yet this is new beneath the bitter stars:

that he was here who called me by my name.

Never in all the generations past

did man's tongue hold his language, did man's eye

415  so seeingly admit the world men made

and what they did not make, and had not seen,

nor was the secret dream so truly spoken

amid the praises of assembled men,

although they still dissembled what they praised;

420  and though I came and went in flickering dreams

for many, none before turned to me living

to pray for the fulfillment of the dream.

So it may be that I too, after all,

stand for the first time here upon this earth,

425  knowing myself, the beginning, and the end;

that while I was for men an apparition

remembered yet not sought except in dreams,

I but half knew myself, as in those years

when anguish of half-knowing seared my brain

430  and images of him I knew not yet,

strange figures from an unknown ancient tale

of Silkie, unicorn or Fisher-king,

a torn god worshipped even amid the hunt,

came through the night, invaded even the day,

435  severing me speechless from the common life,

until we saw each other face to face

and learned each other's names.  What though all others

forsake the mystery, and earth prolong

its fall beyond my arms to utter dark?

440  Were we two not the halves of Primal Man

that struggled from the wreck of First Creation

through tales and histories, through lives that were

like fragments of distorting mirrors case

upon the earth, till in its final hour

445  we met beneath the shadow of destruction,

burdened with flesh, with guilt and shame and wounds

and with the manners of a lying race,

that once the secret message might be written,

the title given to this world's spectacle:

450  Bozhestvennaya tragedia.  Then let

the curtain fall, the characters disperse,

the audience emerge into those streets

illumined by the nearer, kinder stars,

speaking in whispers, and with quiet tears

455  for Heaven's shame.  The end is surely hear.

Yet I am I, and he is he, and knowing

was perhaps, after all, the goal -- attained.

 

O unseen Presences! O heavenly Father!

Forgive these words! Prophets were ever tempted

460  to wish the doom of those they came to save;

and those with whom Despair has come to live

have not the strength that can forbear to paint

its ghastly face with colors of delight.

Shall I be true to love, yet false to hope?

465  Still will I hope.  your sages' words I heed:

"Believe not in thyself until the day

thou diest."  Since faithfulness until the grave

I promised, let me not claim the reward

of faithfulness -- belief -- until the grave

470  is sealed above me, and all know that I,

changed by eternity into myself,

no longer can betray.

                                                            Till then, let this

body in which I am confined, that knows

fear, weariness, and anger, be my tutor.

475  Let me not give offense to any creature,

nor lift my voice in arrogance, nor put forth

my hand to take what is not rightly mine,

nor draw it back from giving what it should,

lest it be said my dreams were wickedness;

480  but grant me sustenance in patient toil

that I may learn the laws of Your Creation

-- as much as may one human intellect

too limited, alas, for its soul's vision --

and leave behind, perhaps, some better gift

485  than those I made before.

                                                                        I cannot cease

to pray for miracles: that through Your grace

I might even now, while in the turbid flesh,

be changed in all men's sight to what I am,

or better, that the word you gave, Your word,

490  might wake in all, and Wisdom's spirit shared

might comfort, gather, lead us in this time.

Then might so many tears that yet must flow

be stanched, and many a lovely thing be shielded

upon which now the hateful storms bear down;

495  yet all is in Your hand; I can but trust.

I will believe that, though my voice be silent

to reach its heart, Jerusalem still is;

that mortal, weak, corruptible though we are,

flawed with this world, and burdened with its hate,

500  yet there is here some stronghold of the spirit

the deluge of this time shall not submerge.

Let those who plot against us foil each other

until the nations see Your hand sustains,

and not the merits or designs of men!

505  Then even envy might seek peace with us,

and in Your people's heart the knot of fear

be loosened, and their eyes and ears admit

forgotten things, of which I shall be one.

Freed from the weight of doom, they might then see

510  the world before them, and once more light

in plans of tending and of restoration:

so might the dawn come slowly over earth,

and the receding cloud of violence show

Your sky whose sun and stars are moved by love,

515  as men have sung, and You at last must prove.

                                                                                                            1981

 

NOTES

 

Line 1.  The opening phrase, and the immediate impetus for the poem, I owe to Simon Halkin's "Beyn Sela'im (Among the Rocks)."  The opening also recalls the first lines of Part II, Act 3 of Goethe's Faust, spoken by Helen of Troy, whom Faust has conjured from the dead: 

            Bewundert viel und viel gescholten, Helena,

            Vom Strande komm ich, wo wir erst gelandet sind

            (Greatly admired and much berated, Helena,

            From shore I come, where even now we landet)

In Goethe's version of this legend, Helena is unaware that she has been summoned from the dead, and is thrown into confusion by Mephisto-Phorkyas' narration of her saga.

21. "Doth not wisdom cry, and understanding put forth her voice?" (Prov. 8:1) The figure of Beatrice in the Divine Comedy is often interpreted as an allegory of either the true Church or Divine Wisdom.

24ff.  The complaint "How long have I been wandering in this world" comes from a Gnostic text; I do not remember which.  In Gnosticism Wisdom, or Sophia, is often portrayed as the exiled "daughter" of God.  This portrayal harks back to the depiction of Wisdom in Proverbs 8 and 9 to Athena, sprung from the head of Zeus; the Kabbalistic Schechina and Dante's Beatrice are further avatars of this figure.

34ff. In the first century C.E. one Simon of Samaria, traditionally identified with Simon Magus, claimed to be the incarnation of God the Father and introduced a woman named Helen, said to be a former prostitute, as his own First Thought.  Lines 37-43 are taken almost verbatim from the Simonite Hymn to Helen, preserved by Irenaeus in his polemic against the Gnostics.

43-45.  The image of the barker is taken from Paul Celan's "Meridian" speech.

47.  The author of Proverbs, identified by tradition with King Solomon.

51.  Cf. the opening chapters of Dante's Vita Nova.

56f. Cf. Paradiso, Cantos XXX-XXXII.

69.  Cf. Par. XXX, 19-21:

                        La bellezza ch'io vidi si trasmoda

                          non pur di la di noi, ma certo io credo

                          che solo il suo fattor tutta la goda.

("The beauty I saw not only surpasses our measure, but I surely believe that only its Maker has all the joy of it.")

70.  "Look, and see me as I am."  Par. XXIII.

75-76. Cf. the well-known beginning of the Divina Commedia:

                        Nel mezzo del cammin di nostra vita

                          mi ritrovai per una selva oscura

                          che la via diritta era smarrita (Inf. I, 1-3)

("In the middle of the road of our life I found myself in a dark wood where the true way was lost.")   And see also Virgil's address to Beatrice, Inf. II, 76-78:

                        O donna di virtu, sola per cui

                         l'humana spezie eccede ogni contento

                         di quel ciel c'ha minor li cerchi sui

("O lady of virtue, through whom alone the human kind surpasses everything within the smallest circle of the heavens")

and also Purg. VI, 45: "Che lume fia tra'l vero e lo'intelletto" (Who will be a light between truth and the mind).

77-78.  Virgil, who at Beatrice's request guides Dante through Hell and Purgatory, is identified by commentators with human reason.  (Though since Virgil is after all a poet rather than a philosopher, it would seem that the "intelletto" for Dante, whatever it might have been for his sources, is inseparable from poetic vision.)  The damned are characterized by him as "le genti dolorose c'hanno perduto il ben dell'intelletto" (Inf. III, 17-18).

79ff. The critic Harold Bloom has diagnosed the "anxiety of influence" which leads poets deliberately or semi-deliberately to distort the vision of their predecessors in order to appear "original" to themselves and to others.  "E tu che sol per cancellare scrivi" (and you who write only to cancel out) (Par. XVIII, 130).

87. "The last": Paul Celan (see also lines 16-17, 62-63, 91-93,

274-6, 353-5, 412, 445-50).  The line also alludes to the Talmudic story of the four who entered Pardes (i.e. the realm of mystical speculation).  One, Ben Azzai, "looked and died" one went mad, one became a heretic; and only Rabbi Akiva "came out in peace."  I first heard this story in 1970, after Celan's suicide, from a friend of Orthodox Jewish background to whom I had ventured the surmise that Celan had attained some insight that was too much for him to bear.  Several years later I heard a Reform rabbi, Marc Gelman, read his original variant on the "four who entered Pardes," substituting four contemporary Jewish thinkers marked by the Holocaust for the four Talmudic rabbis.  In this version, Celan was substituted for Ben Azzai.

122. Cf. Purg. XXXIII, 10-12, which in turn plays on John 16:16:

                        Modicum, et non videbitis me;

                         et iterum, sorelle mie dilette,

                         modicum, et vos videbitis me.

("A little while, and you will not see me; and again, my beloved sisters, a little while, and you shall see me.)

130ff. Cf. Purg. XXXI, 61

                        Novo augelletto due o tre aspetta;

                         ma dinanzi dalli occhi di pennuti

                         rete si spiega indarno o si saetta.

("A young chick waits for two or three [shots], but in vain is the net spread or arrow shot in the sight of the full-fledged bird.")

151.  Rabbinic law forbids a man to listen to the song of a woman other than his wife (some authorities permit it if the woman is on stage and personally unknown to the hearer, if she cannot be seen, or if the voice is recorded).

173.  "Unto them will I give in my house and within my walls a memorial and a name."  Isaiah 56:5.  The name of the Holocaust museum in Jerusalem, Yad va-Shem, is taken from this verse.

259.   "Thus far, no farther" is the rabbinic interpretation of the Divine name Shaddai.

280.  "Arise, shine" (kumi, ori) -- Isaiah 60:1.  A poem addressed by Celan to the community and the representative reader closes with the Hebrew words.

274-284.  In an essay entitled Folie a deux I attempted to trace this otherworldly encounter through a number of poems, in most of which the motif of cold is present.

383.  "Do not make of Torah a crown to aggrandize yourself, nor a spade with which to dig."  Pirkei Avot 4:7.

406-7.  See Inf. III, 95-6:

                        vuolsi cosi cola dove si puote

                        cio che si vuole

("It is so willed where will and power are one.")  However, in the words of Deborah Gorden Friedrich, "Everyone knows that love is pain,/ That which is cannot be."

411.  Cf. Ecclesiastes 1:9; "...and there is nothing new under the sun."

412.  In the Scottish ballad "Silkie" (which I heard in the version sung by Joan Baez), a being who is a man on land and a silkie (seal) on the sea fathers a child on a mortal woman and leaves her with the prophecy:

                        And ye shall marry a gunner good,

                        And a right fine gunner I'm sure he'll be,

                        And the very first shot that e'er he shoots

                        Will kill both my young sun and me.

For the unicorn (sometimes understood as a symbol of Christ), see Rilke's treatment in The Notebooks of Malte Laurids Brigge.  The figure of the Fisher King is studied by Jessie Weston in From Ritual to Romance, cited by T.S. Eliot in his notes to The Wasteland.  The "torn god" refers to the ancient Near Eastern cults of Adonis, Attis, and Tammuz, predecessors of a certain aspect of Christianity.

440. Cf. Genesis 1:27: "And God created man in his own image . . . male and female created He them."  Primal man: the Kabbalistic Adam Kadmon.

441. This refers to the Lurianic myth of the "breaking of the vessels."

450.  Bozhestvennaya tragedia:  Celan's words to me on August 4, 1969.

456-7 is the final formulation of the Gnostic position which alternates in the poem with the Jewish hope of an earthly redemption.

459-60.  As in the story of Jonah, who is angry with God in the end for not destroying Nineveh.

466.  "Do not believe in yourself until the day of your death."  Pirkei Avot 2:5.

467.  The hero of Wagner's Flying Dutchman can be redeemed from his eternal wanderings only by a woman "faithful unto death."  Apparently Wagner got this idea from Heine -- who, however, suggested it with characteristic irony.

471.  This is a translation of the first line of Mallarme's sonnet, "Le tombeau d'Edgar Allen Poe": "Tel qu'en lui-meme enfin l'eternite le change..."

510.  Cf. the close of Milton's Paradise Lost: "The world was all before them.."

511.  Cf. Genesis 2:15: "And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and keep it."

515.  Cf. the last line of the Divina Commedia: "l'amor che move il sole e l'altre stelle."

 

*

 

 

 

[untitled]

 

An unidentified remorse

like a lost needle

somewhere, seeking

the heart.

 

 

                                                                                    1981

*

 

 

THE LADY OF THE DARK CHAMBER

 

There was a wizard in Paris town,

And a cunning man was he:

He called the Lady of the Dark Chamber

To come from beyond the sea.

 

He has seen her in a midnight glass

And written her name in sand,

He has summoned her up by candlelight

And whispered her his command.

 

The lady tosses on her bed,

She has not peace nor rest.

She dreams all night of a falcon dark

Lighting upon her breast.

 

And all she did to banish this,

It was of no avail

Till she went down to the cold sea–side

And for Paris town set sail.

 

And when she came to Paris town

She heard a man was there

Who could summon spirits to do his will

And walk upon the air.

 

She went unto the wizard's house,

She would not say her name,

But the wizard bade him let her in,

For well he knew who came.

 

"Thou cunning wizard of Paris town,

Know'st thou who I may be?"

"Thou art the Lady of the Dark Chamber,

Whom I called from beyond the sea.

 

"I have seen thee in a midnight glass

And called thee by night and day,

I have bound thee with the Threefold Spell,

And thou canst not get away.

 

"But fear thou not, thou Lady dark,

For I mean no harm to thee ––

I mean to be king in Paris town,

And thou the queen shalt be.

 

"Thou shalt sit upon a golden throne

And wear a golden crown,

And even I shall do thy will,

And thy words shall be written down.

 

"Thou shalt be mother to all men,

But thy children shall be seven;

They shall be fair as the sun and moon

And wise as the stars of heaven.

 

"And all the people in all the realm

Shall to each other say,

'Well to the Lady of the Dark Chamber

And to those beneath her sway.'"

 

He has taken her up to a window high

And shown her to all the town,

And his face was like the moon at the full,

And hers was like the sun.

 

And when those two lay down to rest

The bells of the town did chime,

And when he kissed her rose–red lips,

 The clocks stopped at that time.

 

And never a clock has struck since then,

All is as he did say.

Well to the Lady of the Dark Chamber,

And to those beneath her sway!

 

                                                                                                1982

 

*

 

 

SONG

 

If you must indeed return there, pray speak of me to the cyclamen,

To the lavender flowers on the chinaberry trees,

To the evening star as it gleams in the sky at twilight,

And to the asphodel; for I found none faithful save these.

 

And it will be when you lift your eyes to the twilight

Sky with the evening star, that you will remember again,

And I will be the evening star to you, and the scent of the                                                                             chinaberry trees,

And you will not lose your soul amid the sons of men.

 

 

 

                                                                                                            1982

 

 

*

 

 

In a dark night I lay in prayer,

while cruel armies gathered round,

for God's arm flashing in the clouds,

for splitting seas; but even more

that one small star of selfless love

might pierce the murk of sordid strife,

that one white flower of mercy pure

might blossom from earth's stony ground.

 

                                                                                                1982

*

 

 

THE ROUTINE OF THE ANCIENT MARINER

 

It is no secret.  You may feel relieved

of any weight of confidence incurred

by the hearing of a total stranger's life,

its deepest moments and its gravest sins;

no do I hold out an importunate hand

for friendship.  You may see in me no more

than the seatmate whose chance garrulity

doubles the journey's length; and I, too, know

no more of you than that you must hear this.

If one could tell it, and be done with it!

Such things occur.  And one is not absolved

until the words have picked one's bones and those

bones are hung up somewhere, as a warning.

So, Wedding Guest.  I hope this does some good.

I take a deep breath, fix my glittering eye,

and lift this weight once more, in front of you.

                                                                                                            1982

 

 

*

 

 

STARLINGS, KIRYAT YOVEL

 

 

Bird cries arise, in a crowd.

It is yet light.

They are waiting for darkness to arrive, like a train,

while I lie here waiting

for an evening that will not arrive this evening

when the bird cries will arise, in a cloud,

and take me with them into darkness.

 

*

 

A MEMO TO THE MESSIAH

 

Heal the sick and raise the dead

  And levitate in air;

Break for crowds twelve loaves of bread,

  Fell walls with trumpets' blare;

     See yourself ten lives ago,

     What is done at ten leagues know,

     Never shall you overthrow

The iron reign of circumstance.

 

Check but one man's flight from love,

   Give one cold heart regret.

What the stricken would forgive,

   Make one who struck forget;

       Of dear-bought folly wean one mind,

       One broken faith by all arts mend,

       Cure one whom envy has made blind --

Then you may shake the centuries' trance.

 

 

 

AMULET

 

This will protect you

though all betray you:

the word keeps faith

though it be broken.

Though friends fall silent

the unseen tokens

will lead you home

to the House of Song.

 

 

                                                            1983

 

 

 

DROUGHT

 

I wake and cannot sing,

my throat dry as this land.

O G-d, what curse has clenched Your hand

thus to withhold rain and the spirit's power?

-- Over my head the clock that struck the hour

is striking with uncertain, random chime,

as if, in a daze, it sought to ring the end of time.

 

Was that an answer, G-d? Did the prayer

born of my spirit's fear

despite numb heart and tearless eye

reach to the harpstrings of causality

and wring from them a chord of prophecy? ...

What need of sings? Whoso has not the wit

to see around this world Your tightening net,

for him in vain the very stones would cry.

 

Silence again.

O G-d, You are my witness: I have tried

to strike the word like a great holy gong

to fill the air with humming song

calling the spirits to one place.  In vain.

Shall I then say the tokens lied?

No; it is humans who betray

Your voice that calls within them every day:

"Gather and hear, gather and hear my will!"

You speak; but it is we who must fulfill.

Are not our hearts, too, in Your hand?

Then for the sake of this beloved land

let them understand ..

That I do not weep now, is very ill.

Yet what can I do, Lord? I trust, and call out still...

 

                                                                                                            1984

 

*

 

THE CUTOFF

 

Fallen basswood, rotting

bridge over the oxbow:

ripple-stroked sandstone slab

where the gradient, freshly

steepened, makes the stream murmur:

this too will wear away,

wear away, in the water's

lapse, till the endlessly-

downdrawn current passes

silent here too.

 

                                                            Madison, 1984

 

 

*

 

 

AU SEJOUR DE LA MORT

 

Wide are the grounds of death here, high the stern symmetric gates,

gray the late heaven over this deserted ground,

bronze-dark its edge of maples standing at a distance,

and black this stone, which fourteen winters now have worn.

 

Death, be hence forth this stone that covers one

whom life's own strictest logic hounded to such end,

and I the ever-shattered slowly-scouring wave

which those same laws now hurl against your base

again, again, again.

 

                                                            Orly-Tel Aviv, 1984

 

 

 

 


 

 

 

INTERCHANGE

 

                   for Ruth Blumert

 

The block of events comes towards us

rarefies

to let us through

                  as everything

is atoms, spaces, flocks of birds, galaxies

of nothing

stochastically

swirled and swung

by shaping–reshaping

will.

     So, when we talk, our word–swarms

wing through each other.

                        Say it:

even the spring

is autumn here and our thoughts gather for flight

over the world's edge

far into dizzying depths

but not alone.

 

 

                                                                        1984

 

 

*

 

 

 

THE SIGN-BEARER

 

While passing through the Ben Yehuda Mall

during the Ten Days, I was struck

by one who leaned upon a signboard's pole,

 

two further signs covered his chest and back:

inscriptions from the Talmud and the Bible

proclaimed it right to love hard work

 

rather than alms and idle speech and quarrels.

The man stood silent, upright as his staff

save that his neck was bent at a right angle;

 

he was thin, not young, shabbily clad.

Facing him in a semicircle stood

some ten or twenty people.  Did they laugh,

 

question, or ponder?  As for me, I strode

too quickly past, stung by some arrogance or pity,

to have studied their expressions, or to have read

 

all the sayings.  Yet now it seems fitting,

seeing he had the majesty of the absurd,

to draw from him an image of the poet's velleity

of standing humbly beside his word.

 

*

 

JAMMED

into the breach

of faith

peg your way

up the word-wall

 

muscle-prayers, breath-prayers, gut-prayers,

 

where you were

evaporates

behind you,

 

there's no going back.

 

 

*

 

 

I-AM

 

Concerning I-Am, do not say

"You are this." "You are that."

 

!O road, hedged in with mirrors!

 

I-am is

an ocean and

an eye looking at

the ocean.

 

*

 

THE UNWRITTEN POEM

 

The poem I have not yet written

    whose first line would be the doorsill

    to another space

 

The poem I have not written yet

    whose form would be that space domed for meeting

    filled with its own darklight

    like the shine from invisible candles

 

The poem I have not written

    whose words would be humans met

    in understanding

 

The poem not yet written

    whose voice would be the inner voice of all

 

that poem

I would send you

 

 

*

 

 

THE BOUNDARY

 

Two separate countries, these,

distanced by a body of water

whose width is disputed:

a vast gulf, say some,

a narrow rivulet, say others,

and crossed by odd emissaries,

chance couriers:

leaf from unknown tree,

random phone call,

figure of waking dream

lured to candle–flame,

revealing, deceiving, concealing:

a rift, in the end

no other, perhaps,

than that which sunders

our two minds, here.

 

 

                                                                       

ECHO

 

For your the quietest song:

ripple rarely

lapping the lakeshore,

breath barely

stirring the pine-boughs,

a call, caught

at the verge of hearing,

saying (or was it the water,

the wind?) "I am here."

 

 

                                                                        1985

 

 

 

ON FINISHING AN ACCOUNT OF HER LIFE

 

Farewell, thou richly-furnished room,

My workshop, dwelling-place, and tomb:

All that I was and am is here.

I close the door and go: not free

But as a shade, by some decree

Still banished to the earthly sphere.

 

                                                                        1985

 

*

 

 

TO THE UNSATISFIED

 

                                                for Paul Celan

 

                                                Report me and my cause aright

To the unsatisfied

                                                                                                Hamlet, Act V

 

"You live here, in the impossible,

surrounded by fires.

The hate of the world is focused here;

its hope also

 

"Yet you live, as far as possible,

the life of the world:

love and the raising of children,

friendship and quarrels,

making a living, maintaining status.

Sometimes against the world

you bristle together;

sometimes the name of the city

is felt as a hostile presence,

asking too much.

"To live in language is

another impossible: is

to belong to the names, unconditionally.  To speak from their dream and then walk

the path your words have pointed.

The dream said the life of the world

might have to end.

I came here and saw no contradiction,

so I went back to my post

and walked the path of the dream to an end

which was my own.

 

"And if I had stayed here?

I would have been one more who took refuge

in human company,

when I had heard we must go

beyond the human

for human life to be renewed.

My name would have been a boast to you,

now it is a grief and a challenge --

and is it not better this way,

Jerusalem?

 

"Yours was the last name I spoke.

I come with the light from beyond.

Let me speak to you now, in your doubt,

let my word

come home."

 

                                                            1985

 

 

*

 

 

THE EDITOR

 

                                    (a morality play)

 

Persons:

The good angel

Misery

Genius

Vanity

Cleverness

The Editor

The bad angel

 

In the middle of the stage is a large, empty desk.

 

Enter the Good Angel.  White robe, wings, epicene appearance, businesslike manner.

 

Good Angel:  Ladies and gentlemen, and poets true,

We come to bring to you a judgment scene --

Not the last judgment, true, when it is said

The heavens will be rolled up like a scroll --

We merely show the judgment which decides

What word, of all that flow from hopeful pens,

Will be dispersed and honored in its time

And reach the ears of coming generations --

A minor matter, as most men agree.

Therefore be of good cheer, and watch our play

Which aims at tendencies, and not a persons,

For each of you owns stock in all the others,

And all of you I think are well acquainted

With me, as well as with my colleague here.

 

(Bad Angel steps onto the stage from the opposite side, makes a mocking bow, and quickly steps back.  He is dressed like an old-time gambler or confidence man, in a flashy suit; his face is smoother than the usual devil's mask, but a sneer is never entirely absent.)

 

Enter Misery, a shuffling, vaguely female form dressed in rags, holding (as will Genius, Vanity and Cleverness) a large white scroll.

 

Misery: I come to bring the editor a work

Which I have written out of pain and sorrow

In which my spirit found no consolation

Except the thought: Someday this might be known.

And I have done the best I can, although

My pen does stutter, and my brain finds not

The metaphors to wing my personal grief

And lift it from my heart into another's --

But this I do not know.  Because these words,

Poor though they are, have soothed my spirit, how

Can I not think that they will speak to others?

Here, then, upon the altar of the future

I lay the testimony of my woe.

 

(She approaches the desk, lays her scroll upon it, bowing nervously although no one is there, and goes out.  In so doing she brushes past Genius, who has been standing near the wings -- both of them came out from the same side as the Good Angel -- and overheard most of her speech.  Genius is an adolescent figure, who could be either male or female; in a pinch she/he could be played by the same actor who plays the Good Angel.

 

Genius (looking after Misery): Poor brother, sister! I have heard your groans,

And often your despair has dragged me down

To depths where I believed that I was lost;

But always in the darkest depth a ray

Gleamed from a jewel which on the miry floor

I found, and gasping to the surface brought,

Where it still shines, and still delights my eyes,

As if I'd snatched a star from farthest heaven.

Not from my own distress alone I write;

How could my hope be for myself alone?

Just heavens! how many foundered in the night

To weep that bitter sea in which I plunged;

And if I can return to you one star

Will its light fall into afflicted hearts?

 

(Looks down at the scroll in his/her hands; then slowly turns his/her eyes toward the desk, walks slowly, solemnly, as if fearfully toward the desk, places the scroll carefully upon it, next to that of Misery, turns swiftly and goes out.)

 

Enter Vanity, wearing a frilly pink dress with puffed sleeps and a wig with flaxen corkscrew curls, around her wrist a bracelet with jingling bells.  Curtsies elaborately, to the right, to the center, and to the left.

 

Feeling a lack of other occupations

And wishing for more praise from those around me,

I've taken to making verses; and indeed,

I think that I may say I have succeeded.

Such pretty images and rhymes! Not all

apt or exact, of course; but that's no matter.

And, to be sure, I've left out everything

That might disturb the readers, make them think

Too much -- for I don't want to think, myself,

Only to make a little noise to fill

The emptiness -- Oh! (Jingles the bells) I didn't mean to say that.

Jingle, bells, jingle -- doesn't that sound nice?

Now everything's fine.  And won't my friends be jealous!

 

She prances up to the desk, places the scroll on it next to that of Genius, prances out.  On the way out she almost bumps into Cleverness, who shrinks back with an air of disgust; noticing this, she flounces out with her nose in the air.  Cleverness brushes off his suit where she brushed him, straightens up and walks to the center with a dignified yet studiedly casual air.  He is tastefully dressed in Ivy League style, but could be played by the actor who plays the Bad Angel.

 

Cleverness:  It wouldn't do to have it known, of course,

That Vanity and I are close relations --

She's so unsubtle!  Snatches odds and ends

And doesn't care whether it fits together,

Has no idea, really, of what goes.

Whereas I've made a systematic study

Of where each images comes from, and what tone

Is countenanced by the fashion of the decade

Under a given set of circumstances,

Which thoughts and feelings are to be confessed

And which are better left to lie in darkness,

And like the story of a witness -- oh,

Not necessarily true, but well rehearsed

With coaching by a competent attorney,

My work's consistent, without gap or flaw.

Of course there's something missing: I am not

a genius; or perhaps I'm just a bit

too cautious. No one really gets inspired

from reading what I write.  But that's the price

one pays for being safe and well-received,

which, when all's said and done, is what I'm after.

 

(Strolls up to the desk, casts a pityingly contemptuous glance at the three scrolls already lying there, puts his own as far away from them as possible, jog-trots out, whistling.)

 

Enter the Editor, wearing a judge's robe and wig.

 

(Sitting down at his desk)

I see the writers have again been busy.

It's quite amazing, when you think about it,

on what proportion of the population

the dream of publishing has taken hold,

As if appearance of their words in print

could guarantee survival of the soul.

When I consider this, my desk-top seems

a life-raft crowded with too many souls,

and I decide which ones are to be rescued

and which must be pushed off! -- A grisly thought.

(Reaches for the scroll of Misery, unrolls, reads)

Now here's a case in point! A tale of woe

In childish scrawl, with words misspelled, misused,

Grammar and syntax badly out of joint --

Pathetic! Well, we'll write her a nice note:

"Found your work deeply moving, but not quite

Polished enough to warrant publication."

(Writes, then rolls up Misery's scroll, places it to one side.  Picks up Vanity's scroll.)

What's this now? (Reads) Pah! Tasteless and overdone.

(Writes) "Regret that this material is not suited

For publication in our magazine."

Discouraging! (Leans back a little; his eye falls on the scroll of Cleverness.)  Let's have a look at this one.

Hm . . . not bad . . . competent . . . quite clever.

Now this is something we could publish; though

I must admit it's just like what we published

Last issue, and the issue before that.

I wonder if our readers feel the same?

But then I guess it's turned into a game,

Assuming it was ever more than that . . .

 

(A pause.  His eye falls on the scroll of Genius, which has remained alone in the middle of the desk.  He reaches for it, slowly.  As he does so the Good Angel and the Bad Angel enter from opposite sides.  He reads, then, after a long silence)

Well, this is something different, anyway.

I don't know if it's good or bad -- the voice

Speaks to me, draws me down and lifts me up,

And something shines before my eyes: a form

Radiant and whole, as from within,

And my flesh feels a chill, my heart a fear.

Is this, perhaps, the thing that I should publish?

 

Evil Angel (at his right shoulder)

Yes, go ahead! It's certainly much better

Than anything you've published recently,

Or even than the things you used to write

Yourself, before you learned what's in and out.

Of course, you realize that if you do this

whatever else you publish in this issue

beside it will look colorless and timid

or else a bit inhuman.  The whole aesthetic

By which you've operated now for years

will be called into question.

 

Good Angel:                                        As it should be.

Good man, here is a chance that won't return

To justify your calling, and transmit

The word of truth and beauty to a world

That needs it.  Do not hesitate: accept!

 

Evil Angel:

By all means -- if that is indeed the purpose

Of this position you have gained by means

More foul than fair, if truth be told, the way

One gets things in this world.  You wanted power:

The power of life and death over the word!

And where's your power, if you merely bow

Before the evidence of excellence,

Like to a footman, opening a door

For royalty to pass! Ah, no, my friend,

The art of editing is not to acknowledge,

But to make reputations out of nothing

And favor those you know you can control.

Take up the scroll of Cleverness; he's your man.

And don't make such a face.  You know the world;

If men were angels, they would not be here,

And as for truth, integrity and beauty,

They're luxuries not many can afford,

If indeed they are not simply illusions

Which modern culture rightly has dismissed.

 

Good Angel:

How curious that my colleague here should talk

About illusions, when his whole profession

Is just the fabrication of illusions:

I quote: to make reputations out of nothing.

As for the power which he so desires

You to desire, is that not sheer illusion?

Where is your power, if you only do

What is expected, tediously repeating,

Time after time, the identical betrayal,

Playing a role which everyone sees through,

Forever reckoned with, never respected?

I tell you cast out envy.  Let its sting

But tell you something's there to be acknowledged,

For in acknowledgment is dignity

And freedom from the bondage of this world.

Those who attain that dignity and freedom,

Their names are etched in letters of pure light

Upon the gold ground of eternity.

 

Evil Angel:

A pretty faith indeed -- for those who have it.

But I suggest you think about this world

And let the next one take care of itself,

As you've been doing now for twenty years --

Would you regret it?  Come.  In any case,

I'm not sure what this argument's about.

You are the editor of a magazine,

You have an issue to get out, which means

Selecting works which go together, fit

The image of the publication; work

May be quite excellent, and yet not suited

For your particular purpose.  This perhaps

Is such a case, although I must confess

I don't see what you see in this at all.

Isn't the rhetoric somewhat high-flown?

Hasn't this trope been used somewhere before?

Come, take another look.

 

Editor:                   Perhaps you're right.

I don't see what I saw in it before.

I feel depressed.  Of course, it wouldn't suit us.

(Writes) "Thank you for showing us your manuscript.

Regret to say that it does not fit in

With the aims of our journal at this time."

(Puts the scroll of Genius aside, along with those of Vanity and Misery.  Good Angel hides his face, exits.)

Now for this. "With pleasure we acknowledge

Your contribution, and are glad to inform you

It will appear in our forthcoming issue."

(Evil Angel smiles, pats him on the back, tiptoes off.)

That's done. -- My God! I was supposed to meet

The controversial Crimp at the cafe

A quarter-hour ago!  I hope he's waited.

(Exit.  Evil Angel comes back in, clears the desk top.  Re-enter Misery, Genius, Vanity, Cleverness, separately, opening their letters.  Misery reads, resignedly pockets the letter and goes off, shoulders hunched a little lower.  Vanity is furious, shakes her fist.  Genius lets the letter fall, gazes up to heaven in anguish.  Cleverness kisses the letter, goes off whistling at the opposite exit from Misery.  Genius and Vanity remain frozen in their respective poses of sorrow and indignation as the curtain falls.)

 

                                                            1985

 

*

 

 

THE SOCIAL SPELL

 

The Social Spell was on them all

Who sat enchanted in the hall

To hear the high-prized poet speak,

Though pith and sense were far to seek

In any word that he let fall.

 

In vain do Truth and Genius call

As from behind a prison wall:

Their choicest pleadings cannot break

   The Social Spell.

 

But sometimes when the funeral pall

Has wrapped them, and men half recall,

Or quite forget, what was at stake,

Their scattered words may go to make

   The Social Spell.

 

 

                                                                                    1985

 

 

TRANCE

 

Light-years away

you listen

to the voice traveling outward forgetting

me and the pain

that will be ancient news by the time

you hear it.

 

You are so far away

I climb and climb and can never

reach you.  And yet

you are all close within me

here.

                                                                                   

 

 

 

AFTER THE DAHLIA SHOW

 

 

At the end of the exhibition

the hall was full of afternoon light

and the dahlias stood up, each in its separate carafe,

and their shapes and colors seemed a language invented

to speak of water and light.

And they gave the dahlias away.

 

There was the Snow Queen, whiteness curling away from a golden center

to the circumference of a man's two hands placed thumb to thumb.

There were great manes of saffron and orange

and the miniatures, so exactly calibrated

they seemed honeycombed by an infinite patience

out of small spheres of amethyst.

There was one with white-capped petals the color of dilute blood,

that fitted into a palm-sized invisible dome,

and the same thing in purple and white,

and a huge hyacinthine mass that vibrated vaguely

between pale russet and lavender,

and one whose petals had curled into tubes of translucent rose,

dawn-fingers, forked at the tips,

with the yellow-white of daylight at their roots;

and the same shape in dark red, a crimson mace.

And a white waterlily atop a dahlia stalk,

and the one with the veined cupped petals of faded carnelian

that came open and open.

And the threedimensional yellow sunbursts

and the sunbursts of rosequartz with the violet hearts

and the smaller ones whose every petal

was watermarked with violet and white.

And every flower seemed a world

whose inner space were harbors where anything

might be sheltering, like a hermit crab in a seashell:

Rebellious thoughts. Secrets. Old messages of love.

All the angels that could not fit on the point of the needle.

My dears, I'm almost afraid that in some forgotten dream

we've signed away our share in the coming world

to behold the praises of the dahlias!

 

                                                                                               

 

*

 

A WISH

 

                        For the seventh child of Helen and Shabtai

 

From Sabbath to Sabbath

you have waited

nameless in the shadow

of the knife.  Only the number

of the day of covenant

inscribed amid your stars.

 

Can you see to the end of creation?

 

The name will come, and the pain.

 

May the pain be swift and slight,

the name true,

the fire unveiled in you

burn clear

 

as a pillar of light

in this darkness

 

or as a pillar of heaven

in the light

of the seventh day.

 

*

 

 

 

THE FLOOD

 

My thought flies out like Noah's dove

and hangs the swirling flood above.

Upon the waves that rage and race

her foot can find no resting-place.

 

First o'er the West she leans to brood,

Where Liberty once kept the good,

but now no mercy she finds there,

'tis changed into a wild beast's lair.

 

Then to the North her pinions wheel,

till she descries the men of steel:

to rule the world with tyrant sway

is all their dream by night and day.

 

Then southward fast she takes her flight

and there finds those whose god is fight:

The grim fanatic sword they raise

against all just and gentle ways.

 

And last she veers toward that fair town

where prophets old held high renown,

but now they hear the word no more --

pride and despair have sealed the door.

 

My thought returns like Noah's dove

to seek the storm-tossed ark of love --

Stretch forth thy hand and take me in!

There's no dry land where I have been.

 

                                                                                                1986

 

 

*

 

 

 

SUNSET FROM THE HIGH FIELD

 

                                                                        for Ruth Blumert

 

Beyond the next ridge, the next valley,

the dissected plain recedes in blue unmoving waves,

ridge beyond ridge beyond ridge.  Six.  Seven.

The earth seems to hold still, the sun seems to be falling

 

very slowly toward a slot in the horizon

until another day is in the bank.

Another day.  The Messiah did not come,

the word was not spoken, nor the riddle solved,

 

nor any denouement arrived at.

Soon daylight tugged away will reveal above us

the unchanged scoreboard of night.

What time is it now in our home?

 


 

 

                                                                                                           

 

AS THEN SO EVER

 

The stars come shyly late, as long ago

In childhood days.

The plane-tree tops in sunset's afterglow

So purely blaze

As if to take no stain, as then not ever.

The sea, a green bronze on the shore ashiver

As then gives praise:

How full of grace the flowering moments flow.

 

My soul, you have not sinned! As full and strong

In childhood days

Your moments' naked wonder pulsed along,

That pulse now says

That it can take no stain, as then so ever.

See that black bird at the horizon hover:

At dawn she'll raise

Your muted wonders in revealing song.

 

                                                            Simon Halkin

                                                            translated from the Hebrew by Esther Cameron

 

 

A PROBLEM IN REWRITING

 

 

That sentence which, you said,

was not clear

 

writhed in the space between our minds,

gasping for air,

swallowing its predicates,

turning itself inside

out

 

till I wondered if indeed there was

a way

to say it.

 


 

 

                                                                                    1987

 

*

 

 

SONNETS TO ORPHEUS PART TWO, IV

 

                                                            from the German of Rainer Maria Rilke

 

This is the beast of which there is none such.

But this they didn't know; and anyway

they loved it, with its gait of prancing play

and the light in its eyes, soft as a touch.

 

Of course it wasn't. Yet because they loved

it took pure shape. They always left a space,

and in the clear distinctness of that place

it lifted up its head and lightly moved

 

careless of nonexistence.  Wheat nor corn

it took not; just their thought that it might be;

and such great vigor did that thought confer

 

that from its brow there grew the unique horn.

Until one day a virgin knew that he

was in the silver mirror and in her.

 

                                                                                                translated 1988

 

*

 

 

 

POET IN TIME OF DROUGHT

 

The trees have on their final green,

Likewise such weeds whose roots are deep.

I walk where waters moved, and crows

Share their new-found land with me,

Above the cracks cawing aloud.

 

A current in the sea, they say,

Has dragged the global winds off course:

That makes the grass to crackle so

And yon chokecherry's leaves to curl

And farmers to bewail their loss.

 

The birds are singing still, although

For all we know the current may

Decide it likes its present bed

And no rain fall here ever again

Until the mountains shift their weight.

What do you say to that, Redwing?

 

Even so the current of men's will

Has set against my deep desire,

And since the bottom of the heart

Is clearer known than ocean floor,

I do not hope to see it turn.

 

That I was born to make lament

For this, seems merely accident.

Yet I give thanks for that in me

That will not know of what I know

And, ignorant as a bird, sings on.

 


 

 

                                                                        Madison, 1988

 

*

 

 

A POETIC AFTERWORD

 

(on completing a commentary to Celan's "Meridian" speech)

 

We lived on a dead end street,

at the city limit,

and I walked alone in the field

where the overturned tree

upreared its root.

 

This you saw and did not see

and I was and was not

the one you saw

seeing it,

 

but the road I walked

from the dead end

led me to where I saw it again

as if through your eyes

 

(or as if you saw

through mine).

 

Come back then

from wherever you are

from nowhere if that's

where you are,

 

and walk with me and whoever

will follow

this way I have gone through the landscape

of your words

 

(can you see it again, is it strange

to you, are these

bearings on points

you sighted?)

so as to remain

at the place

of the meeting,

 

so as to retrace

my steps,

 

to walk with others

who have walked here,

 

to arrive

where we might be

all in free.

 

                                                Madison, 1988

 

 

 

AURORA

 

 

Sister Morningtwilight, is it time?

 

Shall the nerve of an oath

connect our nights,

shall they be

illumined?

 

The house our hands built: is it

habitable, here, will it

shine, from afar --

 

the house of all roads?

 

And will you stay, go on,

when the ambiguous crab

straddles the path,

 

when the serpent calls "Come here,

I have found the Tree of Life,"

 

when the scorpion waits for the poem?

 

Will the names, will the signs

hold, will the bird

not cease to sing for us two, can we

begin the world?

 

Name-sister,

sister of the rainbow and the dove,

is it time?

 

                                                                        1989

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A BIRTHDAY CARD FOR MY MOTHER

 

An irised gleam by unknown arts is cast

Across this image of leaf, flower and sky;

Like to it, but far fairer, is the gleam

Your love casts on my life.

 

                                                                                                1989

 

 

 

*

 

 

YERIDAH

 

Another friend's friend

gone back.

 

Another clod washed away

from our main.

 

A center, trying to hold,

cries out.

 

 


 

 

[untitled]

 

I am writing to you from the betrayed city

writing to you   but the pen

goes on writing and writing

on the same

spot

as if the words that I think

approached a certain threshold, then

were pulled back in

as at the border

of a black hole nothing

can escape, no light,

no signal, no

message.  Unless it is

that all outside are fleeing from us, faster

than light can overtake,

and within also

everything is fleeing outward,

shunning

the center.  Only the words,

as I write, are pulling me inward,

as if the center were

the mouth of a tunnel that comes out

somewhere,

as if I could tell you

I am writing to you

from the betrayed

city --

 

                                                                                    1989

 

 

*

 

FROM THE TOMB OF ELIZABETH

 

                        (after reading Donne's "The Anniversaries")

 

Donne! let the half-souls of this age dislaud

Whom you praised sight unseen, and, little awed

By what you in her (not the world) discerned,

Put down the book, the lesson still unlearned.

The world is busy now digging its grave

For want of that which I, poor steward, have

By Heaven's last grace, yet can nowise bestow,

For deafness which upon the world does grow:

Poetry's banished, which alone could draw

Dispersion back to harmony of Law;

So human speech, so human thought declines,

That Apes out-reason those who taught them Signs.

The name of Virtue men have made a sneer.

By faithlessness all bonds will discohere --

'Tis tautological; yet serves them not

To know why Character and State do rot,

Far less to learn the lonesome She to prize

Who offers them again what they despise.

But as the contents of a vial cast forth

On a foul stream, if sealed will keep their worth,

So that balm Wisdom did in me distill

From all ill and (it seemed) against all ill,

Is still preserved in me, though cast away

And powerless Earth's fever to allay

(If it could truly cure, for the world's sake

This vessel gladly would consent to break!),

So in my thoughts is no corruption shown,

Though I be mortal, and my end unknown.

If (Donne) you dwell now where all is designed,

In th'all-begetting, -comprehending Mind,

You know now for what purpose there may be

These few pure drops in a vast tainted sea.

Was it for this that Israel saw divide

The Sea of Reeds; that your Redeemer died

And rose again; that by a midnight flame

So many a poet strove for earthly fame

And for the vision of a higher good

Half shown, half hid by his wit's hardihood?

And when the end to my account is writ

Shall there be any left to ponder it

And for my soul a funeral dirge intone?

But this kind office you, my friend, have done,

Who ere I was conceived did ring my knell,

And advent heralded with passing-bell.

Henceforth where I in solitude lie hid

I'll think your words are written on my lid

And more intently strive, beneath that seal,

To be that which, outspeaking, they conceal;

I'll hope your further word may prove as true,

That the true soul shall in its death renew,

And though degeneracy submerge the land,

I'll not confess that such end was the end,

Nor give, with Time, our better hopes the lie.

Graved on th'eternal Rock the victory

We gained by what we were, and what we wrought,

O'er Nothingness; and all the rest is naught.

 

                                                                                                1989

 

*

 

CONVERSATION IN AUTUMN

 

Love passed through us and left us empty.

We turn the pages of years gone by:

summers of thought after springs of plenty --

love passed through us and left us empty.

A look, a kiss were sweet at twenty --

the leaves they rustle and they sigh.

Love passed through us and left us empty;

we turn the pages of years gone by.

 

 

                                                                                    1989

 

*

 

THE COLUMN

 

I am weary -- not with this day's work alone:

A column I have hewn of purest air

And on that column chiseled up and down

The generations of all those that fare

So queasily upon our circling stone;

What can I utter more, now this is done?

 

The lemming-track lies beaten to the sea;

you follow in your fathers' steps along;

with a side-glance as toward some distant tree,

at most, you mark the signpost of my song,

then turn eyes front and plod on steadily --

To gain your ear must I be in the throng,

marching upon the road I know is wrong?

 

Far liefer would I mutely take my ease

beneath the lofty column I have reared,

yea, close my senses one by one, and cease

the painful breath I drew but for the word,

so lie from consciousness at last released

while the years bring to pass what I had feared

far from that monument to thoughts unheard.

 

*

 

A FURTHER SEASON

 

 

Weary and self-dissatisfied, I walked,

between one visit and another visit,

some hundred paces on the unbuilt domain

beside the Monastery of the Cross.

The autumn crocuses were gone; instead,

I found one winter crocus, then another,

each snow-white cup, no bigger than my thumbnail,

filled up with yellow pollen.  As I counted

six petals to one flower, and noted how

each tapered to a point, I heard the stillness

and in that, the faint cheeping of a bird,

and just for a fraction of a second was

outside myself.  And later on at twilight

over the roofs in deepening sky the crescent

moon with her pendant of a single star --

almost one could forget what one had learned

about our satellite and sister-planet --

]the burning whirlwind and the airless waste --

and see only irrefutable beauty.

I saw it, and I strained to see the sight

through veils of weariness, of memory

and fear, against that in my breast which knows

my errand, and the path I must pursue,

and which had urged my inner sight away

before I passed again beneath the trees.

-- So, that world is still there: no nearer now,

nor farther, than when struggling youth obscured

that shining-forth, as ebbing years do now.

Youth, with its high hopes and its mighty words,

has passed; its wine is spilt, and tears will not

refill that cup; there is at best one spring

in which we figure as participants.

Yet stepping to the borders of their lives,

I've heard, the wisest find a further season,

not numbered in the cycles of the Four,

where, wandering in a world that is not theirs,

they are the guests of everything that is.

They being motionless within themselves

receive and transmit motions from the stars

and with sage courtesy, whenever met,

through one another greet that world again.

 

                                                                                                            1989

 

 

*

 

-$49,000,000.00

 

Van Gogh is back,

wandering among the homeless

through the streets of New York,

 

nothing in his hands,

nothing in his pockets

save for an earlobe no one will accept,

least of all at the art auction –

he can’t prove it’s authentic.

 

He has forgotten the night sky at Arles,

the cypress, the apple trees in blossom,

even that last storm of crows over the cornfield.

All he can see now are faces,

they are dumped into him like rubbish onto the landfill

and lie there in heaps, wasted.

 

He does not dream about painting them.

At most with an edge of stone from a crumbling façade

on a wall covered with the names of Nobody

he signs his name

                                                Vincent

 

 

ON LOOKING INTO A BOOK OF CONTEMPORARY VERSE

 

This book of verse is like a ruined grove

Whose trees were mowed by profiteers with chains,

On which now vainly fall the tropic rains,

Hardening the red soil where the tractors drove.

 

What name is written on the leaf? Oh, none.

Manifold are the forms and names of love,

But where love's bonds break, all comes down to one.

 

*

 

 

I stood among the sleepers, yet apart,

upon a little pier. A boat came gliding by.

Near me it paused, inviting to depart.

None stirred to say goodbye.

 

*

 

A BAD CASE

 

Spirit -- whatever name You may prefer --

of song and blessed sight, inhabitant

of the sole eternity I can desire,

from whom the ones I call upon as fathers

and mothers, drew the breath that winged their words,

if ever I have heard and truly spoken

from You one word that does not shame their dust,

if I have listened also to each voice

that claimed to be of Yours; if I have striven

to hail each light, and spurn dark envy's sting;

then hearken to my fear and my petition.

It was at a poets' meeting that a man,

no longer young, detained me in the hall,

on hand upon my arm, the other hand

held a journal open to the page

on which his poem was printed; this he thrust

into my face, and bade me read. The words

were words of love, yet the words spoke of love

less than of impotent conceit that sought

to clutch someone's attention, as if that

could save it from the obscure pit that waits

for mortal things, and in which groundless pride

perhaps sinks deepest.  In dismay I gazed

upon that page, and from it to the face

whose avid desperate look is etched upon

the photographic plate of memory

and doubtless will remain there until Lethe's

solutions mildly soothe its lines away.

Spirit, of all the prayers which I have framed,

let this be granted, and if only this,

so be it: may that image not be mine!

Sooner than that one look of mine resemble

that thing I saw, let every line I writ

be clean deleted, and I nameless go

to whatsoever lot awaits the soul

released from self.

 

 

*

 

MANIFESTO IN BLACK ON BLACK

 

                                                for Harold Bloom

 

Where no law apprehends, far from the scene

of the suicide, One Thought beheld song's archons

betray a world, the links of mind and mind

by which insect and dolphin were secured.

 

There fell an Amazon in the abeyance

circumgaped by the politician's laugh;

lungs now unfold in vacuum, a tongue

is nailed to the empty air's flagstaff

 

saying we're to turn. We're to unteach the torsions

by which hands ramify out of eyes' sight.

Words are to unionize, march on jargon

and plant on landfills the deed of truth.

 

Then shall intertextual certitudes be founded

on the rock of the air, held in the net

of the unravelled hands. Then shall the transparent

laws coded in the ozone layer come down.

 

 

WAVESON

 

Hugging nothing in this bed where all

tides hurl and sway, a city on the tide

from far away invokes me, and I am,

wreckage-pinned, a voice beneath the world.

 

Where the three Marys of the sea went down

in wavewash, phosphorescence marks the spot,

a spreading marker, an oil-spill of remembrance,

where albatrosses plunge and founder.

 

Amid blown carrion on the beach may I

befriend them with my bones, in whom the human

constellation rejoices to unravel:

 

To that unknown Whowhich ever mixes

sea-salt, alleles and atmospheres I pray

no longer save us, but salvage what It can.

 

*

 

SABBATH LIGHT

 

I did not know on which page*

was the passage about the light of creation

by which you could see from one end of the world to the other

and which reappears each week to gleam in the light

of the Sabbath tapers.

 

But my heart,

or the unconscious mind

that is not mine alone

and can still see by that light,

told my fingers

and the book opened at once

to the page I sought.

 

And this interpretation was whispered

to my mind long ago:

the light of the Sabbath is the light that appears

when we draw aside the curtain of our strife

and see through each other's eyes

and each other's hearts

till there would be one eye

one heart

one mind

did not Havdalah come again.

 

Queen Sabbath, let me each week

give all into your hands

and give me back the soul

 of the Primal Human --

the soul not mine alone,

the soul of peace.

                                                            1990

 

*Of Abraham Joshua Heschel's book The Sabbath.

 

*

 

Rivki drives a red-and-gold sun

over a green-and-red field, and the sun

has Rivki's face.

 

Her mother's friend says,

"She will be an artist someday."

"I am an artist now,"

says Rivki.

 

Her mother Devorah writes to me,

"Our beautiful city of peace

is a city of peace no more."

 

Ribbono shel olam, I know you're busy,

there are lots of issues, it's hard to sort it all out,

I'll give you a hint.  Just keep an eye on Rivki,

concentrate on keeping Rivki safe.  OK?

 

                                                            1990

 

*

 

ON THE EVE OF WAR

 

White snow, you fly

To meet me as I drive from friend to home,

From warm to warm,

Upon a night when many wait to die.

 

A self, enclosed

In temporary comfort, contemplates

The diverse fates

Of other selves to the uttermost exposed.

 

There is no prayer

To bind this snugness to that misery

Nor keep from me

The evils which I soon or late must share.

 

White snow, you fly

And vanish in the beam of my headlight

As on this night

The thoughts, the hopes of all who wait to die.

 

*

PAGING ISAIAH

 

If I could slow-talk you into hearing

the fibrillation of an incorporeal heart,

then the language you hold would peel off

and you would walk, naked-tongued, through the city.

 

And if you could be brought to see, through your blindspot,

the reticulation of an incorporeal brain,

you'd fight your way through invisible brambles till

you came to the clearing where the Authentic Voice commands.

 

And this communication is sealed with the seal

of the Prime Minister of Utopia; also with a kiss

from the eternal Old Maid of the Universe,

 

who approaches, drawn by quaggas and passenger-pigeons,

who waits amid the ruins of her bridal feast,

whose voluminous locket holds your lost face too.

 

*

 

PROPERTY

 

High in the economy the naked dice

in the dead hand roll our fortunes, constellate

our wills.  Or so you say, and legislate

thereby against my call to the One Choice,

 

or so it seems.  And yet there is no price

on that which no one covets: the estate

of talismans and tokens, cast by fates

obscure beyond the workings of the bourse.

 

Like, there's this old house in Jerusalem

a friend once dreamed she'd given me.  I went

to the neighborhood.  Friends there had dreamed I'd come.

Before you'd write an equation for these lines

I could return, with all the world's consent,

and claim that house by eminent domain.

 

 *

 

FORGIVE

 

Forgive me every wrong I've done to you,

Each unintended slight, each oversight;

And if in anything I have been right,

Forgive that too.

 

*

 

OMEN IN LATE MARCH

 

Today is the autumn of the oak trees.

The unfinished business of winter,

The old leaves, like unrelinquished resentments,

Bunched rustily on the branches, six months long,

To mar the snow's ascetic harmonies --

Now they are being unceremoniously booted

By the new buds; and today is a dry day.

They ought, we feel, to be decently damped down

To earth, to make mud, which is all they're good for,

But no.  They roll down the slopes, riot in the valley,

Whooshing like a football crowd's energetic ghost,

Making it hard to concentrate on the naive

Bridal hepatica tendering her bouquets

In token (we'd like to think) of a fresh start.

 

 *

 

 

LILITH TRIES TO SET THE RECORD STRAIGHT

 

1.

First of all, my words were misreported.*

If I rebelled against Adam, it was not

because he and I were made from the same dust --

compulsion is the dust's inheritance --

but because we two were formed, male and female,

in the image of God, Whose ultimate freedom

only God's truth can in a sense compel,

yet not compel, seeing the two are one.

But in fact, I did not actively rebel,

I just couldn't help conveying what I thought

and felt. Too near the original creation,

I was his truth, his conscience. He preferred

the falsehood fashioned from his sleeping flesh --

and I have been in exile ever since.

 

2.

Of course, I do not exist in the same mode

as the characters in the text. I sprang into being

from a silence, a lapse in consistency, a need

for explanation: why was man created twice?

I have no lines, no part to play, but for

that very reason, perhaps, I move along

behind the text, between the lines, keeping pace

with the narration, picking up the dropped

hints, the unsolved riddles,

mustering to my cause all the unnamed

and all the almost audibly untold,

refuting the claim of completeness, working

in darkness to make whole.

Grimm-like, you changed me into the bird of night.

In Greece the owl was attribute of wisdom.

 

*According to legend, Lilith rebelled at being subordinate to Adam on the grounds that they were taken from the same dust.  Her name (“nocturnal one”) is also the name of a kind of owl.

 

*

 

 

SOME DEFINITIONS

 

1. "Poem"

 

Words

that stick

together.

 

2. "To write"

 

To send

the current

of your life

through the word-

field,

 

to note

what sticks

together

 

and set it down

while the current

holds.

3. "To read"

 

To perceive

what sticks

together,

 

to allow

the prehensile

associations,

 

to seehear

with all your nerves

the Gestalt,

 

to go

in

and come out

with the necessary

changes

made.

 

4. "To Select"

 

To acknowledge

what sticks

in the mind.

 

(To catch the mind

before it pulls off

what wants

to stick.)

 

5. "To Interpret"

 

To track

the words

to the hand

and grasp

the hand.

 

To keep

their/

your/

the

word.

To "give the

word."

To be with the

words that

stick

together

and with whoever else

is there,

 

to make it

stick.

 

*

 

[untitled]

 

The will to

be

united

some words.

 

The will not to

see

scattered them

again.

 

*

 

ON WAKING IN A COUNTRY HOUSE AND HEARING FEW BIRDS

 

The robin does not know his chorus dwindles --

The last bird's song is like the first;

But I, as song around me sinks to hush,

Recall too well the good from which I nursed.

 

I make comparisons of then and now

And sound too often the diminished chord.

But knowing's not the fault: when through me flowed

That current of abundance none can hoard,

 

Then thoughts were hopes, and knowing was delight.

The songbird has the song-spring in himself;

Poets, however, are electrified --

When community shuts down, their power's off.

 

The images that let in worlds, the tunes

That fell so unexpected, yet so right,

Were ours, not mine alone; and this poor verse

Is but a tablet set to mark their flight.

                                                                           1991

 

*

 

JOHN ZOOK

 

I never saw the man whose name -- John Zook --

Graced the last mailbox in the farthest lane;

The house was small and set far back, and looked

Like a lonely face, though none showed at the pane.

 

Nor did I think to find a trace of him

Four decades afterward, when I went back,

But there was the long lawn, a jungle-gym

In the middle, and "Zook Park" upon a plaque.

 

I often drive that way now, for the city

Has grown and made the lane a thoroughfare,

And give the park a glance; though it's a pity

Not to see more children playing there.

 

The lawn's kept mowed; the maple trees renew

And shed their leaves; the days turn cold and warm;

And I remember, though I never knew,

The man John Zook.

                                    I think he did no harm.

 

                                                            1991

 

*

ON THE PUBLICATION OF CELAN'S "EINGEDUNKELT," 1991

 

Out of thy tomb as from the drying fountain

of human mercy, roll a few more tears,

toward the test-tubes of those alchemists

whose boilings will not find thy wisdom's salt.

 

"Learn to live" didst thou command thyself

or me, thine answering pronoun, who have learned

little thou didst not know from years that had

little to teach to those who would not study

 

treachery: the wiring of that world

whose beginning is No-word, whose inorganic

tree is rooted in love's mind's decay.

 

This didst thou teach: to strike no root in that

death of deaths, but live-die in the phased-

out word that still remains to speak of thee.

 

                                                                        1991

*

 

METAMORPHOSIS

 

Fifty years! And I still feel young.

Young and fresh as a wound given

in the war-year when I was born.

Fresh as the moment of failure remained for Lord Jim.

And yet I am old.  Only my mother remembers

the color my hair had before it turned gray.

Like last spring's berries on the chinaberry tree

I cling to the heedlessly greening branch of her love.

Fifty years is longer than any human being

should have to live alone.

They say that the fiftieth gate of understanding

is beyond human power to pass through.

Perhaps that is why at fifty I again

understand nothing. Have nothing.

Am starting again

with nothing.

 

Mazal toff, a woman-child is born!

Have you ever seen an infant with such a long body,

with gray hair and scars on the belly?

Like the navel of Eve, like the fossils waiting in earth

on creation morning, to snare clever unbelievers

into thinking eons had passed.

No time has passed.  The world was created today

and I an old woman am born today

with memories of being young.

And with me were created my photographs

with the beauty of the world before creation

and the secret tapes: angelic debates on whether

or not to make this old woman.

The angels of truth were in favor. Of love, against.

They said: let her remain a dream

with that light in her eyes as of creatures

who do not have to exist.

The angels of truth said: The young prince's story

needs scarecrows to stand by the road shrieking:

"To this all flesh must come!"

So I am born at fifty,

not on that mythical birthday but now,

on a bitter cold night at 11:00 pm

under Capricorn: an unbeautiful sign

beaming no illusions that life can be fair,

but an earth sign, again.

And my face is driftwood,

it is sandstone,

and my hair is January clouds

and my hands are hands

and my eyes are eyes.

I am born because it is written:

"Choose life."  Why is that written?

Who'd choose this wedding with a fate that looks

like a toothless scholar studying menstrual taboos?

But we are born against our will

despite our longing for the one

who looks through the lattice, who will surely come,

although none has ever photographed the handsome prince

carrying in his arms the crone.

 

                                                                        January, 1992

 

*

 

FUTURES

 

The trading goes on:

A computer chip

For the heart of a sparrow.

 

 

 *

 

[untitled]

 

In the library

entrance, a lying-down sculpture:

homeless man sleeping.

 

 

*

 

 

A PROLOGUE TO SOME CIVIC SONNETS

 

Before this mirror, mysteriously curved,

That seems to hold the faint reflexive smile

Of passion and conviction self-observed,

Many have paused and eyed themselves awhile;

Realities have lingered self-beguiled

Before the plunge to undescribed abysses.

The form is rumored to be out of style

But still keeps its attraction for Narcissus.

Then here's another face, another scene.

Your sonneteer's an educated lady

Against the background of a modern city,

A seat of learning and of government.

She feels herself stare from a pediment

Upon a world that wills itself unseen.

 

 

 

 

The restaurant was airy and well-lit,

With a display of woodcuts on the walls.

The menu was exotic, the portions small.

She had often found it a pleasant place to sit.

But today she was not there with her usual friend

Who must be back from abroad, but had not called.

A duo played some jazz that made her skin crawl,

And as with vague impatient gaze she scanned

Her fellow-patrons' faces, she could not find

Anything to her liking. All appeared

Too well-dressed, too hard-edged, too self-assured

Ever to pause a moment in their talk

And, gazing round the restaurant, give back

Her glance, and wonder what was on her mind.

 

 

 

 

There was something wrong with her, there must have been,

Or she could never have lived for fifty years

Getting nothing by fair means or foul, by laughter or tears.

Long she sought her neurosis, her flaw or her sin.

But she found only inconsequential things

That bore no proportion either to the vastness

Of what she had wanted to give, or to the disaster

Of her performance. She began to think

That it was maybe the gifts they didn't want --

Too large for the vestibule, the coffee-table,

Unless she really was the classical fable

Of the tragedienne whose tragedy is to trip.

Her nose was a bit too long, her temper a trifle short,

And that may have been the long and the short of it.

 

 

 

 

 

The people have been well and truly had.

Their children are abused, their values smashed,

Their culture and environment are trashed,

While robbers legislate in statesmen's stead.

But let us reason (lest we should go mad)

And analyze exactly how they crashed.

One thing is certain: when the media flashed

They paid for their admission, head for head.

 

Aye, for the jiggling of some colored lights,

For tunes and tattlings hammered out to tempt

A mind and heart held spellbound by contempt,

They opened up their homes to all that blights

While casting out their neighbor's song and wit,

Which now they lack and, lacking, cannot look for it.

 

 

 

WARNING:

 

You are now living in a city

Whose officials no longer feel any duty

To give you valid reasons for their acts.

They issue statements like a duck that quacks.

 

They count upon your apathy, your fear,

Your cynicism, mistrust of those most near,

Your craven hope that they won't pick on you

But on somebody else: woman, black or Jew,

 

Anyone fool enough to lift their head.

They count on your self-hate to make you hate

Those who still hold what you perforce betrayed

And do the thing you guess you ought to do.

They count on inertia that always says Too late.

They count on everything, friend, except me and you.

 

 

 

 

BUSINESS PORTRAIT

 

Her picture stands on the table top,

And everyone says it is very fine.

The made-up face doesn't show a line,

The tinted hair is well fluffed up,

The tilt of the head seems meant to say,

"Look at me, I'm as shrewd and sharp as any,

Be sure my looks cost a pretty penny,

I'm poised and launched for success -- make way!"

Only the eyes give her away.

They whisper, "This isn't where I belong.

This hairdo, this suit, are wrong, all wrong.

I never was good at overreaching,

And I'm much too tired and sad for the teaching.

Let me walk in the woods, by the shore of the sea,

Like the dreaming girl they once let me be."

 

 

 

 

THE ANONYMOUS POET

 

I saw the Anonymous Poet the other day.

Her small, stooped, stocky form was somewhat stiffened

With ten more years, but otherwise no different,

The thrift-store clothes still clean if slightly frayed.

The ash-blond hair, I saw, was mixed with gray,

The focus of the whole face somewhat sharpened.

She took my turning up as though nothing had happened,

Said "Oh, hello" as if I'd never been away.

 

Nor did she seem to want to be less alone,

Said it was years since she had written a line.

It made me wonder if I had done right

To break in on her word-hoard, let the light

Of conversation in upon a spark

That might have thriven longer in the dark.

 

 

 

 

 

THE SECRET POLICE

 

No one has ever seen the secret police,

You will not read about them in the papers.

Their existence must be inferred from the behavior

Of a citizenry terrified at the least

Display of magnanimity or release

Of truth.  A very sudden See you later

Shuts like a steel door behind the faces

And you're under arrest. They'll let you walk the streets

 

But no one is going to speak to you again,

You're out for life.  Before applying for friends

You should have gotten a clearance from the bureau

That has no address, but everybody knows

Where it is.  The stamp's invisible, but it shows.

 

This may be worse than prison camps in Siberia.

 

 

 

 

CORPORATE TAXATION

 

Colorless green ideas sleep furiously.

-- Noam Chomsky

 

The corporation's colorless green idea

sleeps furiously through the sections of the code,

as on the futures market mitochondria

logistify a hubbub into outcomes.

 

While hands of flesh let go their grip, the wires

grope toward each other, programs copulate

in the usurious space, and calculations

mesh to convolute a brain nowhere.

 

We're the card section.  Keep your cards in order,

don't shuffle them, don't show another color

or you might garble our message to the stars.

 

In plain terms, brother, I do not like what's taking

shape from us; would flash a laser mirror

in anyone's eyes, so as not to be that sight.

 

 

 

 

TO MAIA

 

 

If you could put off beauty like a gown

And walk among us in such peasant guise

As we wear all the time, having no choice,

Would then some common truth make itself known

To you, at last undazzled by the glare

Of our, your subjects', adulatory stare?

 

Don't bet on it.  We come to you in hunger

From customary deserts of pretense;

Weary of lies that lack the seal of wonder,

Of haps that string together without sense,

We're looking for a queen to start the show

And typify the hidden truth we know.

 

Then, waiting in the wings, our jealousy . . .

Only your heart cries "Coward!" when you flee.

 

 

 

 

Poets in Law School

 

Poets are the unacknowledged legislators of the world.

                                                                                    --Shelley

 

We take to law because our love has failed.

We study how to sue instead of sing.

We still plead; but our pleadings have a sting:

They're meant not to reach out, but to be hurled.

Farewell, the uncorrupted word that held

In visionary light each common thing,

That fitted symbolism like a ring

Upon the hand of the abandoned world.

 

Here we avoid each other's eyes in shame,

Learning our lawyer tricks, earning the blame

For half the evils of this addled time.

Wish our congeners could have valued us

When we spoke to them in truth and trust.

They cast out reason, when they turned from rhyme.

 

 

                              's muss asoj sajn

 

Friend of my friends, let none think to disjoin

By telling tales, my thoughts from them or you;

Whatever wrong you did, or they may do,

I grieve for it, as for a fault of mine.

All faults are but the fractures of one being

Beneath the hammer of an angry foe,

Or else the echoes of one voice decreeing,

"In the world where you live, it must be so."

I will believe that all are as they seemed

In the holy mirror of the One Desire,

Even such as the martyrs might have dreamed

The living, from their sleep beyond the fire:

However Time those images betray,

I will believe these dead shall rise someday.

 

 

 

 

EPITAPH ON A LANDFILL

 

Here lies the matter of the universe,

Murdered by mind amuck, which has so made

These lightless forms that they can never fade

And bloom again in the cycle of the years:

The atoms have outwornness like a curse

Indelibly affixed, and now must bide,

Impervious as an evildoer's pride,

Itching and suppurating in the earth.

 

Here unrots our presumption's mutant fruit,

Death beyond death! Corpses and dung are sweet

As apple blossom in comparison.

You who drive by here, pray we amend

Our works that they return to Earth as friend

And we to the Great Round, the All-in-One.

 

 

 

HERE, AS AT NINEVEH

 

Some read a poem as if it were a peach

For them to eat and spit away the stone,

A joint of which they leave the moral-bone.

Scarcely admitting that the poem speaks,

They get indignant if it tries to preach.

I do not write for the taste-buds alone;

I write to grasp and firmly to set down

Some truth that had been dancing out of reach.

 

And what is wrong with preaching, may I ask?

It says that there is something you can do;

It says you're big enough to see it too.

Upon those who will not be taken to task

Hype and manipulation pipe and play,

Here as at Nineveh, now as yesterday.

MARITAL AGREEMENTS

 

When two decide to bind their lives together,

Having no thought except for love alone,

They cannot fear that clouds could ever gather

Between them, or their love to strife be prone.

Love, absolute, commands that voice be dumb

Which cautions that enchantment can take flight

And then estrangement, and then anger come

Which blinds the angered to the other's right.

O Love! be humble in your proudest hour,

Consider that you work in mortal clay;

Secure yourself against the darker power

By contracts that will bind you to fair play

If worst should come to worst.  Then many a storm

May lightly blow, knowing it cannot harm.

 

 

 

 

THE FOURTEENTH OF JULY

 

All in the dewy morning

On the fourteenth of July

I went to walk beneath the trees

That grow so green and high.

 

And there I met Tom Jefferson,

He was pacing up and down,

His head was sunk upon his chest,

His face it wore a frown.

 

"What is the matter, sir," I said,

"Or what is it you seek?"

"I'm looking for the people

With whom I wish to speak."

 

"What do you mean," I cried in fear,

"I see them all around."

"I see their bodies just like you,

But their spirits are not found.

 

"They do not hear, they do not see,

They walk with empty eyes."

"I guess you mean the media

That have got them hypnotized.

 

"Their ears are filled with crashing sound,

Their eyes with flashing lights,

Their minds too full of greed and gore

To sort out truth from lies.

 

"They have no time to meet and talk

And hear the liberty bell --

It is as if some evil king

Had bound them in a spell."

 

"Climb up, climb up into that tower,

"And ring that bell once more."

"That bell has got a crack," I replied,

The sound would not go o'er."

 

"Then you must forge it new," he said,

"In the flame of your desire,

Until they come together

To hear what freedom requires.

 

"Tell them to keep the Sabbath,

A day when all are free:

That day they must not buy nor sell

Nor sit and watch TV.

 

"It is a day to meet and talk

And find the ones they trust

To keep their hands from bribery

And on wisdom to insist.

 

"And these in turn together

Will meet in council high

To write a Constitution

For the coming century.

 

"For everything wears out at last

And needs to be renewed

Out of the ancient spirit

Of truth and rectitude.

 

"That spirit has a mighty power,

Although the odds be high;

Will you go and tell the people?"

I said that I would try.

 

 

 

JOB INTERVIEW

 

The judge, debating whether he should hire

This poet as his clerk, stirred in his seat

And questioned if one ever could be sure

Of truth, since differences of view are great.

The words went through the poet like a gong

Changing the scene.  A cold mosaic floor

Underfoot.  Shoulders that freshly stung.

Before her, leaning in a curule chair,

Was someone in authority, toga-clad

And sandalled, but the uneasy glance the same.

"What is truth?" he was asking, and she had

No answer.  Trying foolishly to frame

One now, she knew where they had met and when,

Though doubtless there were many times between.

 

 

 

 

The Chief Injustice and a Full House at the Union Theater

 

I went to see the Grand Inquisitor --

It isn't every day one gets the chance,

Tickets were free, and Evidence was cancelled,

Besides, I thought that I might get a satire

Out of it.  But he just got up there

And talked about the overloaded courts.

The colorless, odorless and tasteless words,

With our polite applause, replaced the air.

 

Behind the wall behind him, thin, unclear,

Like ghosts confined to another time and space,

A few score demonstrators shrilled and jeered.

He reached for pathos with a Tennyson quote

Before concluding on an upbeat note;

Then we filed out, complicit and disgraced.

 

 

 

 

FUSION

 

That visible as violence might burn

In the air the fusion of concerted minds

By insight ineluctably confined

In a magnetic circle of concern;

That thus a power might generate to turn

A counter-movement to entropic time

And lend attraction to the whole and prime

To which all fleeing fractions must return --

This I have seen, not in prophetic trance

But in the reasoning of a mind compelled

By the sheer daylight force of evidence

That this must and can be. I have not erred:

I swear by earth and stars, by me and you

That though the world be false, yet this is true.

 

 

 

 

RESPITE

 

Now then begone, dull discontent,

And likewise, fretting gloom!

This morning I have learned the scent

Of blackberry vines in bloom.

 

This morning I have seen a plant

I never saw before.

It was a single thin-leaved stalk,

One yellow flower it bore.

 

Bright swallowtail came floating by,

A song-sparrow did whistle,

And I saw -- what made my courage high --

Worms feeding on the thistle.

 

                                                            1992

 

 

 

 

THE BLACKBERRY PICKER

 

Where blackberries with brighter dark

Articulate the leaf-layered shade,

Hand reaching in among the sharp

Thorns, relearns its ancient trade:

Surely for this the swivelling wrist,

The supple finger-joints were made.

 

And as they pluck, the smooth palm's cup

Makes and unmakes itself to hold

The loosened berries as they drop,

The prudent seconding the bold.

From such cabal of skill and skill

The rest might well have been foretold.

 

Who would have heard what no one said?

Here no one thinks aloud but I.

The birds are gone; amid the dead

Leaves of the floor, a cricket's cry;

An airplane, somewhere overhead,

Furrows the wind's unending sigh.

 

This hand, once having gashed the ground

To feed when Earth could nurse no more,

Found itself quick to many an end

And learnt to learn, and write its lore;

Yet never found a work that wore

So smoothly as this first, uncursed.

 

It wishes, Earth, that it could close

The wound it struck so heedlessly

And at your dole, with all that grows,

Take dearth and bounty, live and die,

Since the fulfillment of its will

Proved sharper than necessity.

 

 

 

 

VISITATION IN AUTUMN

 

Through you things unforeseen and unregarded

are touched with speech.  Of a sudden it is not

the dark rainwater shuddering in the roadbed

between the rusting rails, but you who say

I was here.  You have become a patron of embankments,

of older ways still slanting through the grid

we travel on.  Of momentary freedoms,

glimpses not possessory but of that

which still can wrest itself out of our grip

and free us, for that instant, from ourselves –

never more.  What remains cannot name itself

except in the recollection of an image,

say, of rainwater riffling between rails,

that is, again, no more than what it was.

 

                                                                        9/9/92

A SKEIN FOR GREAT-GRANDMOTHER

                                                                                                           

 

                        There is nothing left

                                                -- Sylvia Plath

           

                        Crooked was the way I went,                                                                                                              crooked, aye,

                        for, aye,

                        it was straight.

                                                -- Paul Celan

 

Great-grandmother, I've tried to write to you,

sagest and most exacting of relations,

in prose and formless verse, but it won't do.

 

From you the thought that limits are foundations

came down to me; so it is right to choose

the form that most severely tries my patience.

 

Why terza rima should be so hard to use

when sonnets flow as easily as water

is more than I know; but I can't refuse

 

if I'm to live up to the name your daughter

most inconsiderately wished on me

with a pretentiousness you never taught her,

 

not pausing to divine the misery

attached to that prestigious hoodoo-name;

but that, again, was her temerity,

 

unless you hold that parents can bring blame

upon their children, as your Bible says

(Freud, come to think of it, says much the same).

 

If we had just been Jews in the first place,

they would have named me simply after you,

which would have saved me many winding ways;

 

but as it was, I didn't know I knew

your name, till I had chosen it to bear

upon resolving to become a Jew.

 

Then all at once my mother was aware

of an old Bible entry that recorded

your death (the family archives were her care),

and then my father's memory afforded

glimpses of early influence forgot

in a world where skepticism is rewarded.

 

He said that you were very strict, though not

with others, but above all with yourself;

it was by your example that you taught.

 

He said that you were careful of your health,

avoided certain foods and ate alone

and often took your Bible from the shelf.

 

Pain was the enemy.  You struggled on

until my father reached his seventh year,

and when you died, the doctor said you'd gone

 

for some years without kidneys. It is clear

that such a story must awaken doubt,

but also that some thread of truth is here,

 

for other tales of you were then brought out:

how as a doctor's wife in a small town

when the poor needed clothing you would scout

 

the attic for the cast-off shirt or gown

which you and your three daughters could remake,

and always on the Sunday afternoon

 

buggy-ride in the country, you would take

trowel and pail, and when you saw an old

rotten stump, then you'd get out and scrape

 

some earth there, to increase your garden's yield.

When my great-grandfather, a town-bred tease

who stayed at home on Sunday mornings, told

 

his skeptic jokes, you seem to have kept the peace,

but while your widowed mother, who was blind,

lived in your house, each object had its place

 

and had to be put back for her to find.

You made things serve. You knew when to relax

and when the strictest order was most kind.

 

And then my mother, sorting through a box

of family photographs, found one of you

in your last years. The face is hard as rocks,

and yet there is a light upon it too

of humor and benevolence. Thus at last

the hidden (which our name means) came to view.

 

Did we retrieve your image from the past,

or did your stubborn will outstep the grave

to get a kaddish said, to set a task,

 

or was it maybe me you came to save?

For the two poets who'd pronounced your name

so that it shone like something I should have

 

both wrote wild words till, maddened by the same,

they made their deaths and never called it sin.

I had no safer guides until you came.

 

But can you guide me through the maze I'm in?

The customs under which you lived are gone,

the Bible which you read cannot sustain

 

one to whom it spoke with double tongue:

I know too much of history and science.

No stone remains upon another stone

 

in all that fabric that had your reliance,

just as the reasoning now seems unsure

in those celestial monologues of my aunt's

 

that lend salvation such a faint allure.

Pardon these modern and irreverent tones,

for by our standards, what did you endure?

 

You never heard of the Fuehrer and his clones,

the fallout from their violence did not steep

your days and nights; as for the Indian bones,

 

there is no record that they cost you sleep;

the Satanic mills lay southward, past the border.

It isn't that we had a right to keep

 

the homestead of your certainty and order

whose fragments now, cyclonically twirled

about my head, are whistling bloody murder.

 

Nothing remains, nothing, of all your world.

And yet upon my vision you persist,

worldless, wordless. Though every flag be furled

 

that sheltered you, what you made manifest

still claims allegiance: the bare will to good

which now upon itself alone insists.

 

This Will, if I have rightly understood

a Jewish teaching, is the primal Source

of all that is, the rock on which they build,

 

to which the first and every subsequent course

must remain true, or else be broken back

by the doing of wry deeds that bring remorse,

 

and many starts have taken the wrong track

because, that Will appearing powerless,

folk sought by other power to fill the lack.

 

Thus movements undermine what they profess,

forsaking proximate good to seek the far,

and find themselves confounded in success,

 

while innocents who find themselves at war

with wrong, may fail to recognize a friend,

contract their world into an angry scar.

 

Yet valid is the imperative you send:

to see, receive and use all that is given,

first from one's own forgetfulness defend

 

whatever good remains despite the uneven

hand of privilege that deals the ration,

and by discerning act knit earth and heaven.

 

If the concerned would lay on this foundation

such bricks as they can bring, a building might

arise out of a common meditation

 

on truth and consequence, on need and right:

this thought might be unfolded to a Law

true to Earth's wholeness and the common plight.

 

Though it is late, and ill forebodings gnaw

my confidence, yet your still-smiling eyes

encourage me, Great-grandmother, to draw

 


 

such plans. May all the thoughts my mind supplies

be true to your original intent;

may my acts give no reason to despise

 

your legacy, but may I represent

you faithfully, whether or not the way

that I must walk can lead toward covenant,

 

for which in your name and in theirs I pray.

 

                                                                        1992

 

 

 

 

LAWYERS NEVER CRY

 

Well, I was a starving poet not so very long ago,

And I came to law school hoping it would help me make some dough,

But I also hoped that it would help me work for liberty,

But the very day I got here, this is what they said to me:

“Lawyers never cry, they don’t dream at night,

Spend their long days working under fluorescent lights.

If the principles we’re teaching you do not seem very high,

First thing you must learn here is, Lawyers Never Cry.”

 

There were some who came here thinking they were going to save thetrees,

While others spoke of helping women and minorities,

But I saw their dreams grow dimmer as they learned about the game,

And their faces with each passing week looked more and more the same.

They’d found out Lawyers never cry, they don’t dream at night,

Spend their long days working under fluorescent lights.

If your interviewer says to you, “Why did you even try?”

Just keep saying to yourself, Lawyers Never Cry.

 

When the fall came round we all began to go for interviews,

And they told us very frankly, “This is what we mean to do:

We will pay the winner sixty grand to run a treadmill race,

And if they burn out there’ll be plenty more to take their place.

But you know Lawyers never cry, they don’t dream at night,

Spend their long days working under fluorescent lights.

If your supervising attorney comes on like Captain Bligh,

Grit your teeth and tell yourself, Lawyers Never Cry.”

 

Well, I used to think the purpose of the law was to define

The rights and wrongs we live by, and to keep the bad in line,

But the view that now prevails is that it’s just a power-tool,

And if you mention right and wrong you’re made to seem a fool.

They’ll tell you Lawyers never cry, they don’t dream at night,

Spend their long days working under fluorescent light.

If you get the blues for justice and your heart is asking why,

Close your eyes and yell out loud, Lawyers Never Cry.

 

Now come all you lawyers who have time, or who did not get hired,

Or who burnt out or who expressed convictions and got fired:

Grass-roots organization is the job that must be done

Until we have a law again that’s fair to everyone.

Till then let the lawyers cry, let them dream at night,

Let them take long walks and get some fresh air and sunlight,

Let them help the people find out what is going on and why

And how to build a government that won’t make people cry.

I said let the lawyers cry, let them dream at night,

Let them take long walks and get some fresh air and sunlight,

Let them help the people find out what is going on and why

Until we have a government that won’t make people cry.

 

 

 

THE POET TO HER COLLEAGUE

 

Come sit with me and be my friend

And we'll tell stories without end

From far and near, from books and life,

Interweaving without strife.

 

The dreams I've dreamed, the lands I've known,

Why should you not call your own?

The friends you've had, both false and true,

Shall I not know them all through you?

 

Let the unenlightened talk of spite

And envy among those who write!

The faster shall our friendship grow,

The livelier shall our verses go.

 

Two's company, three's company,

Six constitute a poets' bee,

Ten, a council of the wise --

No end to what we might devise!

 

And whether all eggs or few may hatch,

This present good at least we'll catch,

If (as our favoring signs portend)

You'll sit with me and be my friend.

 

ARS ANTIPOETICA

 

Don't show you care for anything.

Resist the strongest urge to sing,

Or if you sing, sing out of tune,

Like everybody else is doing.

Your foremost task is to appease

Envy, not to instruct or please;

Therefore avoid all tones that sound

As though the great dead were gathered round,

Keep it colloquial, in the flat

Patter of cocktail-party chat.

To take the wind from the sails of those

Who cannot tell your verse from prose,

Pursue the mechanic metaphor.

No one will ask you what it's for:

A mask of mere analogy

Lets peep the dear vacuity.

The Poetry Administration

Has put a ban on Inspiration,

So any unexpected grace

Must be immediately effaced.

In short, you must write badly, though

Never spontaneously so,

But thumb Roget and pull your hair,

Wrestling like Genius with Despair,

To purge all trace of self-respect

And win the plaudits of the abject.

Thus you'll be published, thus promoted,

Though never learnt by heart nor quoted

In speech of friends or at lone midnight,

Never rising to lips at the sight

Of lovely face or blossoming tree

Or act that sets the spirit free,

Never sung by walkers on the shore

To mingle your words with the sea's roar.

These are for poets to whom the game

Meant something more than place and fame,

Who sang for the sweet singing's sake,

Whose words may reach us by mistake,

A slip of the Establishment.

The best, for all we know, is blent

With long-forgotten dust.  But they

Had, at least, their singing-day,

Praised what was to be praised, and blamed

That by which humankind is shamed,

Knew, and were known by, eternal Mind,

Still heard by those that hear the wind.

 

                                                            1992 

 

 

 

 

THE HEXAGON

 

In the middle of the city

Stands the house of song and story

Built of stone, its rooms are many,

And the rooms are all six-sided,

Large the lower, small the upper,

Ranged around a central courtyard

Where a single fountain plashes;

And the fountain has ten basins:

From the highest flow the waters,

Now divided, now uniting,

To the lowest and the largest

On whose brim the poets often

Sit and scan, their eyes half marking

How the ripples in their motion

Touch the brim and seek the center,

Then spread outward once again.

Underneath the ground is hollowed

To one room, a mighty kiva,

Where, amid those pillars chiseled

In the likeness of great tree-trunks,

All the poets of the city

Stand at equinox and solstice

To hear read the formulation

Of each season's task and tidings

And give counsel where they can.

From the front the house is entered

Through a porch with seven columns

Carved with leaf and vine defining

Panels where you see depicted

Figures from the ancient legends

On the origins of song

And the lives of bards and prophets,

Seers, shamans of all nations,

With their own works interwoven:

Shakespeare holds the Globe, and Dante

Works his way through Hell and Heaven,

Black Elk makes his solemn offering

Of the pipe with four bright feathers,

While White Buffalo Woman watches.

But upon the central column

There appear no human faces,

Only living things and textures

Of the planets: jungle, tundra,

Wood and honeycomb and crystal,

And an oval-shaped medallion,

Framed by rosemary and poppy,

Blank, except for the inscription

For the nameless.  Overhead,

On the architrave is written

Vita est legenda -- that is,

"Life is legend," or, more deeply,

"Life is to be read." You enter,

And a spacious room receives you,

Lined with many books; at tables

Several persons are discovered,

Men and women, dressed in garments

Long and flowing, of one fashion

But of varying hues, matched subtly

To each person's type and aura,

Almost plain on younger persons,

Richly figured on the eldest,

With most various sign and symbol

Beaded, feathered and embroidered.

In the walls beside the entry

There are windows; in the facing

Wall, a door with one glass panel

Through which you can see the courtyard

As the porter, who sits reading

By the doorway, asks your errand,

You observe a staircase leading

To a gallery, book-lined also,

And more galleries receding

With diminishing six-sided

Figures ring the central cavern

Toward the crystal-pointed skylight

And the changing sky above.

As the porter will inform you,

On the ground floor are the oldest

Works of literature, the newest

Occupy the highest level.

Having mentioned this, the porter

At a glance surveys the readers,

Then with quiet steps approaches

One of middle years, and asks them

If their studies leave them leisure

To conduct an honored traveller

From the Time of Near Extinction

On a short tour of the building.

And this bard, gladly agreeing,

Opens first the right-hand doorway

To a hall with chairs and tables,

Like a coffeehouse.  Large windows

On three sides there let the light in;

On the walls between them, cithar,

Harp and lyre, guitar and dulcimer

And whatever bards may play on

To accompany their recitals,

Are hung up for the convenience

Of the poets there conversing.

On the fourth, a serving-counter

Has been cut through to the kitchen,

And a bard with robe embroidered

Only just around the collar

Rises from their book behind it

As your guide requests two coffees.

Sipping yours, you note the frescoes

On the back wall and the side wall

Where you entered, showing gatherings

In all different times and places

Among such as share the word:

On the moors within stone circles,

Under trees, in hall and wigwam,

Round the council-fire of men

And the council-fire of women.

Here you see the harp or peace-pipe

Or the speaking-stick being handed

By one speaker to another;

Here, intent upon their Talmud,

Two yeshiva students argue;

There are scenes of women talking

As they sit and weave together

Or beside the well, their pitchers

Resting while they speak their minds.

But the panel round which all these

Are arranged, depicts a woman

And a man, dressed in the costume

Of the century you have quitted,

Sitting at a sidewalk-table

With the city in the background;

From the faces' concentration

It appears as though a silence

Momentarily has fallen.

Should you ask your guide, "Who are they?",

You will hear, in brief, the legend

Of the poet and the poetess

Who took counsel with each other

In the Time of Near Extinction

To renew the Way of Bardcraft,

And begin the Great Reweaving.

When you've drunk your cup of coffee

(Or perhaps some other liquid

Better suited to this system)

At a sign from your conductor

You go back the way you entered,

Through the library and into

The next room, left of the entry,

Lined with shelves filled up with volumes

Similar in size and binding.

Here and there, as in the first room,

Several bards sit reading, writing,

And the one who seems in charge here,

After fitting introduction,

Tells you that this is the Archive

Of Life-Stories.  Every bard here,

When they reach the age of fifty,

Has a customary duty

To record their life's experience,

Observations, and new learnings,

And each person in the city

Who desires to leave a record

May do likewise: for a twelvemonth

They are freed of obligations

Save the task of this recording.

As the archivist will tell you,

In this time there are no graveyards:

"It is fitting that the ashes

Of the body should be scattered

To the air and earth and water

From whose substance they were taken,

But the life-tale should be treasured."

Thence you pass into the adjoining

Room, whose shelves are filled with binders;

These the bard in charge will tell you,

Are the journals and the poems

Which the living of the city

Write and bring here for safekeeping,

And here several bards are busy

Poring over the latest pages

To discern the signs and portents

Which through dream and inspiration

Bring the message of the Spheres.

Hence the Highest Bards consult them

When they weave the equinoctial

Songs that speak to all the city.

In the last room on this level

All the walls are lined with portraits

From the wainscoting and upward,

While below, large horizontal

Files are filled, as the curator

Of this room will gladly show you,

With more portraits, in the order

Of the years when they were painted:

Men and women, youths and children,

Cast of feature and complexion

Varying, yet every likeness

Vivid and profound.  Displaying

Leaf by leaf, the proud curator

Says, "These are the illustrations

To the great Book of the City";

And you feel that you could stand there

All your life just gazing into

Every pair of eyes depicted.

Seeing this, the wise curator

Calls attention to a curtain

That conceals what you had taken

For the opening of a doorway:

"Underneath," they say, "waits hidden,

Unexpressed, the single likeness

Every citizen must see here

After solemn preparation.

Hence I will not move the curtain

For you now; your intuition

Must divine what would appear."

From this room your guide conducts you

Through a door which you had noticed

On your right hand as you entered

Out into the central courtyard.

"Sit a moment by the fountain,"

Says your guide, "and I will tell you,

Now that you have seen the archives,

Something of the general layout.

As you see, the upper levels

Are made smaller than the lower,

So the central space diminishes

And each floor is cantilevered

Slightly over that beneath it;

In addition, all the chambers

Of each level are connected

By a gallery that encroaches

Further on the empty center.

As the first floor is devoted

To the city's past and present,

So the second is dedicated

To its coming generation.

When a child is born, the parents

Bring it to the Room of Naming,

Where before two bards, a woman

And a man, they tell their stories

And the stories of their parents,

And the bards observe the movements

Of the child, draw up a star-chart,

Lay the cards and sort the yarrow,

Till a name is found befitting

This new being and its heritage

And the hour of its birth.

After seven days the parents

Bring the child back for the naming

If the name still seems the right one:

Often later inspiration

Brings another name, whose rightness

All the parties recognize.

As the child grows up, the parents

Bring its drawings and its sayings

And its poems to the keepers

Of the Rooms of Children's Wisdom.

Every child born in the city

Has a box there, and the poets

Sift its contents to discover

What particular gifts and questions

This new person brings among us

As a message from the Spheres.

On the third floor are the classrooms

Where all children in the city

Who show promise of good bardcraft

Come to learn what every poet

Needs to know: the tales and poems

Which describe the world we live in

With its elements and creatures,

And the nature of our species,

And the Law it needs to follow

Lest the sheltering sky should crumble

As it almost did in your time;

Next, the rules of rhyme and meter,

Every form, and its best uses:

Melodies that lull and strengthen

And awaken intuition;

Then the ways of divination,

Dream- and text-interpretation,

And above all" -- they say, pointing

To the inscription round the basin

Of the pool, one word: "Attention" --

"In which word the sacred science

Of our bardcraft is contained."

Your attention caught by one thing

That now tugs it for the third time,

You inquire, "Do you believe, then,

That you can divine the future?"

"Not entirely," says your mentor,

"But the casts of divination,

Like the images in poems,

Are projections of a knowledge

Deeper than our understanding

Can descend, which only orders

What the diver Intuition

Fishes up; but at the same time

Intuition has no meaning

Save what Understanding gives it

In the context of connections

Which comprise our general knowledge.

If you grasp this, you are ready

To receive the signs that Heaven

And Earth send you, for your guidance.

In this spirit, too, the omens,

With all other ways of knowledge,

Are consulted on the fourth floor,

In the Rooms of Healing. Likewise

In the Rooms of Mediation

On the fifth floor, where the people

Come when quarrels fall among them,

Or when anyone is troubled

By the action of a neighbor

Tales are heard, and yarrow counted,

And two bards, a man and woman,

Meditate on the occurrence

Till in common constellation

They perceive the shape of justice.

Not by written laws we go here,

For no rule contains the future.

Know: the Law as we perceive it

Is more like the rules that govern

Terza rima and sestina

Than your statutes; 'tis a pattern

For the flow of love and knowledge,

Like the basins of this fountain.

It prescribes workday and Sabbath

And the seasonal assemblies

That attune us, through observance,

To the ways of earth and Heaven,

And the various other customs

Of which I have briefly told you.

But when wrong befalls, we meet it

As we can, and all our striving

Is to keep it from engraving

Its bad mark on our tradition.

So we do not speak of precedent,

But the ancient stories help us

To discern what may be fitting,

And the tale of every quarrel

With the judgment that was rendered

And the later consequences

For the parties and the city

Is recorded, for the most part

In the form of pithy fable,

Up there, in a special archive.

Of these tales the mediators

Read as much as they can stomach.

When a quarrel is presented

They consult their recollections

From such readings, as they ponder

What the best course here may be.

And the topmost ring, whose jutting

Over that beneath, you see here,

Is the Tier of Highest Council.

There the Highest Bards foregather

On the night of every Sabbath,

Eighteen men and eighteen women

In six groups of six divided,

To exchange their observations

And divine what new directions

Are intended by the Spheres."*

Having given these explanations,

Your conductor now arises

From the fountain-side. Together

You ascend the staircase leading

To the building's upper stories.

But to tell of all the inscriptions,

All the carvings, all the frescoes

Suited to each chamber's purpose,

All the curious collections

Of bright stone and shell and feather

(To accompany the teaching

Of the Names, the teachers tell you),

All the methods of instruction,

Ceremonies and discussions

Which you witness on each level,

Would require a lens of higher

Resolution than the vision

Of this poet now possesses.

And you also may be thinking

That an elevator's needed,

And may wonder how to fit it

To the plan, without disturbing

Either symmetry or function --

To such questions I've no answer.

Someone else would have to draw it

With more skill in architecture.

So the House of Song and Story

Must remain, for now, unfinished,

But may many hands complete it,

May the people find the way there

Very soon; and say Amen.

 

                                                1992-1993

 

*Here, at the urging of a poet who was also a parent, a passage was omitted which I would like nevertheless to preserve.   It should re read in the light of Jonathan Schell’s concept of “universal parenthood” and the reflection that social order is impossible without some form of sacrifice – recognized or not:

Then by lot they choose one member

From each group.  The following morning

These assemble in one chamber

And the King and Queen, descending

From their rooftop towers, join them

To recite what they have woven

From their dreaming since last Sabbath,

And they pass the day in council,

Varied by a frugal feasting,

With new song and jest enlivened.

When night falls, the royal couple

Solemnly take leave, retreating

To their towers on the rooftops --

You just see them there, the Queen's tower

On the left side of the skylight

And the King's tower on the right side,

And the central one, the farthest,

Opposite the building's entrance,

Where the Sabbath evening only

Brings the royal pair together.

In between, each has a rooftop

Garden which they tend for pastime;

Otherwise, they read and study

Or go anywhere they wish to

In the building or the city

Or the countryside around it,

But in plain robes, and the people

Are forbidden to address them

Otherwise than with the greetings

They would give to any stranger

From a far-off sister-city."

"Are you not afraid," you wonder,

"That some malcontent might harm them?"

"May the Spheres forfend!" they answer.

"If our mutual love and knowledge

And the warnings of the Spirit

Cannot shield the best that's in us

From the worst, what would protect us?

We must trust the Spell of Wholeness

That has bound the earth together

Since the Time of the Reweaving."

"May I see it!" you may answer,

"But now tell me in what manner,

By what cast or ceremonial,

Your two monarchs are selected."

"Each solunar year," they answer,

"When the nineteenth sun-course finally

Brings a reconciliation

Of the sun and moon, whose cycles

For the most part seem discordant,

So that no day's anniversary

Keeps the same moon as companion,

When full moon and summer solstice

On one eve are joined together,

Then the Highest Bards in council

Sift the coming generation

Of young bards, try combinations

Till they find the youth and maiden

Whose harmonious stars are suited

To the city and each other,

And they wed and dedicate them

To the attunement of the city

With the Spirit of the Wholeness

In the next solunar year.

And they live as I have told you:

All the children of their union

Must be given into fosterage,

And they may not see the children,

May not even know who rears them

If a dream does not reveal it,

Till their nineteen years are done,

For their child is all the city,

And no partial thought must guide them.

When their cycle ends, another

Couple comes to take their places,

And the bards then reunite them

With their children, in a dwelling

On the outskirts of the city,

Where the foster-parents help them

To resume the common pattern

Of our lives; and they return here

As apprentices and servants,

Later teachers, mediators,

As their talents may incline them,

And at last to highest council

May be summoned once again."

 

 

 

 

VILLANELLE BEGINNING WITH A SENTENCE BY WITTGENSTEIN

 

The world is everything that is the case.

The dead were never more than what they were.

Alternate futures do not leave a trace.

 

Nature has no objection to the pace

Of progress threatening fin and fern and fur:

The world is everything that is the case.

 

No backfile keeps the losers in the race.

The Albigensian ashes do not stir.

Alternate futures do not leave a trace.

 

However you thread the analytic maze

Of cause and consequence, you wind up here:

The world is everything that is the case.

 

That memory and regret may be effaced,

Officials of the new regime aver

Alternative futures do not leave a trace.

 

Dreams and reflections, in a sense, take place;

Acts of will, it is rumored, do occur.

The world being everything that is the case,

Alternate futures thus can leave a trace.

EVEN NOW BE UNDISMAYED

 

                                       from the German of Paul Fleming

 

Even now be undismayed, even now call loss a liar,

Yield not to fortune's blows, leave envy far beneath,

Take joy in thine own being, and count it not as grief

Though time and space and fate against thee should conspire.

 

The sweet and bitter both accept as thine own choice,

As thine own destined lot it boots thee not to rue;

Before the order comes, do that which thou must do;

Each day shall have new birth, whereat thou may'st rejoice.

 

What use to praise and blame?  His greatest woe and weal

Is each to his own self.  Whatever thou may'st behold

Is all in thee.  From vain illusions disenthralled,

 

Look inward first, before thou goest thine outward way.

If o'er thy soul thou hold'st an undisputed sway,

The world and all therein shall do thee service leal.

 

 

 

 

ISHTAR'S JOURNEY TO THE UNDERWORLD

 

                                                for C.E.Y.

 

Proud stood Ishtar, stood Inanna

In the World of Light.

On her head the circlet of crystal,

In her ears the earrings of amethyst,

Round her neck the necklace of lapis lazuli,

On her breast the brooch of malachite,

On her arms the bracelets of amber,

At her waist the buckle of cornelian,

Round her ankles the anklets of jasper.

 

Bright stood Ishtar, stood Inanna

In the Garden of Life,

On her right the white-flowering almond,

On her left the purple bougainvillea,

Behind her the blue jacaranda,

Before her the golden broom,

At her feet the red anemone.

 

But in Ishtar's heart was darkness

And a longing for darkness.

She said, "I will descend

And visit my sister

Ereshkigal, Queen of the Underworld."

She set out, she walked.

She came to the First Gate of the Underworld.

At that gate a ghost-serpent asked her,

"Where are you going, Lady?"

"To see my sister Ereshkigal,"

Answered Ishtar,

Answered Inanna.

And the ghost-serpent took as toll the circlet of crystal.

 

Downward went Ishtar,

Went Inanna.

She came to the second gate of the underworld.

At that gate a ghost-monkey asked her,

"Where are you going, Lady?"

"To see my sister Ereshkigal,"

Answered Ishtar,

Answered Inanna.

And the ghost-monkey took as toll the earrings of amethyst.

 

Downward went Ishtar,

Went Inanna.

She came to the third gate of the underworld.

At that gate a ghost-crow asked her,

"Where are you going, Lady?"

"To see my sister Ereshkigal,"

Answered Ishtar,

Answered Inanna.

And the ghost-crow took as toll the necklace of lapis lazuli.

 

Downward went Ishtar,

Went Inanna.

She came to the fourth gate of the underworld.

At that gate a ghost-dog asked her,

"Where are you going, Lady?"

"To see my sister Ereshkigal,"

Answered Ishtar,

Answered Inanna.

And the ghost-dog took as toll the brooch of malachite.

 

Downward went Ishtar,

Went Inanna.

She came to the fifth gate of the underworld.

At that gate a ghost-leopard asked her,

"Where are you going, Lady?"

"To see my sister Ereshkigal,"

Answered Ishtar,

Answered Inanna.

And the ghost-leopard took as toll the bracelets of amber.

 

Downward went Ishtar,

Went Inanna.

She came to the sixth gate of the underworld.

At that gate a ghost-wolf asked her,

"Where are you going, Lady?"

"To see my sister Ereshkigal,"

Answered Ishtar,

Answered Inanna.

And the ghost-wolf took as toll the buckle of cornelian.

 

Downard went Ishtar,

Went Inanna.

She came to the seventh gate of the underworld.

At that gate a maggot asked her,

"Where are you going, Lady?"

"To see my sister Ereshkigal,"

Answered Ishtar,

Answered Inanna.

And the maggot took as toll the anklets of jasper.

 

Into the palace of Ereshkigal

Went Ishtar,

Went Inanna.

On a high throne sat Ereshkigal, Queen of Darkness,

Saying, "Why have you come here?"

"To see you, sister," said Ishtar,

Said Inanna.

"Then see me as I am," said Ereshkigal,

And she killed Inanna,

She killed Ishtar,

She commanded the corpse to be hung

In the doorway of the palace

So that all who came in

Had to give the corpse a shove.

 

And the World of Light was dimmed,

Was darkened.

There came an evening without the evening star,

There came a morning without the morning star.

There came a winter without the renewing rain.

The springs of life turned salt

With weeping for Ishtar,

With weeping for Inanna.

And the plants died,

And the animals,

And the humans,

And the gods, that live by human prayers,

Began to die also.

 

Then the gods called a council.

All the humans came, all the animals,

All that were left.

They asked one another, "Where is Ishtar,

Where is Inanna?"

No one knew.

Till at last the Moon answered,

"I saw Ishtar,

I saw Inanna.

She was walking along the way

That leads to the Gates of the Underworld.

I saw her go in."

 

Then Mother Sky, who gave birth to them all,

Broke a branch from the Tree of Vision,

And gave that branch to the Moon,

And the Moon descended.

Past the ghost-serpent

And the ghost-monkey

And the ghost-crow

And the ghost-dog

And the ghost-leopard

And the ghost-wolf

And the maggot

And they all fled from the light of the Branch

And asked no questions.

And the Moon stood before the gate

Where swung the body of Ishtar,

The body of Inanna.

 

Then Ereshkigal got off her throne.

On all eight legs she scuttled to the doorway.

She said, "What toll will you pay

For robbing the Underworld, Moon?"

And Moon broke off a twig from the Branch of Vision

For Ereshkigal to plant in the Underworld.

Then Moon touched with the branch the body of Inanna.

And Ishtar lived.

 

Back went the Moon,

Back went Inanna, went Ishtar,

Up through the seven levels.

But first the Moon said to the Maggot:

"Restore the anklets of jasper!"

And the maggot did so.

And next the Moon said to the ghost-wolf,

"Restore the buckle of cornelian!"

And the maggot did so.

And next the Moon said to the ghost-leopard,

"Restore the bracelets of amber!"

And the ghost-leopard did so.

And next the Moon said to the ghost-dog,

"Restore the brooch of malachite!"

And the ghost-dog did so.

And next the Moon said to the ghost-crow,

"Restore the necklace of lapis lazuli!"

And the ghost-crow did so.

And next the Moon said to the ghost-monkey,

"Restore the earrings of amethyst!"

And the ghost-monkey did so.

And last the Moon said to the ghost-serpent

"Restore the circlet of crystal!"

And the ghost-serpent did so.

And Inanna put on the gems,

Holy Ishtar resumed her adornments.

 

Forth from the underworld

Came the Moon, leading Inanna,

Came the Moon and Ishtar together.

And evening was soft with the moon and the evening star,

And the rain came in the night,

And the springs of life grew sweet again,

And the plants revived

And the animals and humans also,

And the gods grew strong again with prayers of thanksgiving,

And Mother Sky, who gave birth to them all

Saw it was good

And planted the branch from the Tree of Vision

In the midst of the Garden of Life.

 

Now in the Underworld grows a twig from the Tree of Vision

And the storytellers explain

That that is why

All this had to happen.

 

THE BARD'S FOURFOLD TASK

 

To learn the tradition and hear how the voices converse together;

To find your own vision and voice, assume your part in the play;

Attentive to all around you, to gather and order knowledge;

Then, on the ground thus gained, to teach and organize others.

 

 

 

 

INSTRUCTIONAL VERSES (THE PATH OF SONG)

 

  Those who aspire   to the skill of singing

And wish to know   how to acquire it

Should bear in mind   with joy and reverence

Four things chiefly:   the word, the self,

The human other,   the cosmic Whole.

  First the word:   how each word we use

Contains a wealth,   a world of meaning.

At every hour   watch words in action,

To names above all   accord attention,

For the act of naming   is half of art.

Read, too, the books   of the bards before you,

Watch what they do   and how they do it,

At tradition's table   listen and learn.

  Next, attend   to yourself, your soul,

Storehouse of memories,   well of dreams,

Wearer of wounds,   seeker of healing,

Unending teller   of its own tale,

Source of melody   beyond experience:

Those who can hear   both tale and tune,

To them all things   bring signs of guidance.

  Then, the others   who are to themselves

Storehouses of memories,   wells of dreams,

Wearers of wounds,   seekers of healing,

Unending tellers   of their own tales,

Source of melody   beyond experience,

Messengers to you   as you to them.

Above all, abhor   envy like poison,

For envy blinds   the I in the other,

Blots creation   with hatred of good.

If envy stings,   let its sting alert you

To what you must praise   lest your soul perish,

Then draw its fang   with magnanimous deed

And all you acknowledge   shall be your own.

  Last and first:   the cosmic Whole,

The household of Earth   and all its inhabitants,

The infinite fugue   of human fates,

The hope of vision,   of one awareness

Embracing all earth,   surmounting strife,

In each true word   the poet utters

Calls to attention,   advances toward peace.

Vast is the Way,  complex beyond knowing,

Yet free, unforced   as a child's chanting;

At every step   the goal is present

And most when we manage   the step of silence.

May all who read this   find friends in wisdom

And inspiration   for sacred song!

 

                                                            1993

 

 

 

 

TOWARD THE RAINBOW

 

They cry "Peace, peace" when there is no peace.

I have not known peace since I left the circle

Of my mother's care and walked toward the other children

Who had already heard the call to arms.

Their orders were: stone beauty, punish trust,

And weave no bonds, except to further war.

 

It's true their fathers had to go to war.

Those memories heaved beneath the surface of peace.

The silence of the guns was not to trust.

The dogs of war sat round them in a circle,

With long tongues prophesying, "You'll take up arms,

For that is the destiny of human children."

 

Ah, it could make one glad not to have children,

To have delivered no captive to this war.

It must be sweet to hold within one's arms

A small creature seeking and finding peace,

But still you'd know: the wheel must come full circle

And break your child's, as it once broke your trust.

 

And then they say a nation ought to trust,

Write songs of peace to be sung by crowds of children.

The child looks round its immediate circle

And sees a thousand shuttles weaving war.

It sees what happens to those who love peace

Too much, and do not learn how to bear arms.

 

Suppose one came to stand with empty arms

Before them, saying: "Though you slay, I trust.

If ever you hope to see the light of peace,

Strike not one who comes in the name of your children

But hold my hands, against all winds of war,

And grasp your neighbor's hand to form a circle --"

 

Could such acts ever break the vicious circle

Of every generation's grief that arms

Its orphans for another round of war?

Are any desperate enough to trust

The tokens found by solitary children

To shield them as they walk toward the rainbow Peace?

 

O PEACE, speak to us from the Great Circle,

Guide each one of your children toward the arms

Of trust, that we may turn away from war.

 

                                                                        1993

 

 

 

 

READING POETRY AT THE STATE CAPITOL ON SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

The hive of government is empty now,

stone wedding-cake of power and hired art,

stately it stands upon the narrow brow

that keeps two lakes apart;

only the overtaxed or overzealous

still burrow, plot and plan

the people's and Earth's bane

of which a headline some months hence will tell us.

 

Upon a corner of the Capitol Square

given to the people for a weekly fair,

a knot of poets try to raise their voices

above the waning noises

of morning's market; shoppers going home

have little time to spend

upon the word no friend

to the football cheer, the television's drone.

 

The various causes, too, already fold

their tables, and the meager dollars doled

by citizens whom various wrongs incense,

though few seek out the sense

of the vast web that implicates them all,

which solely through the word

of poets, when it's heard,

relates the part to the comprehended whole.

 

So thinly now in end-of-summer air

amid the sounds of life's retreat, yet clear,

our voices sing the mating-dance of thought,

the rain-dance that has brought

the lightning down on many a throne

in ages past, and still,

could we reforge the will,

might lift a wave of earth beneath this dome.

 

So hear us, powers of water, earth and air,

all civic spirits that may linger here

to grieve the ruin of your good intent:

teach us the government

of the eternal and unchanging Way

and show the paths that lead

through minds of those that heed,

that here true counsel's house may stand someday.

 

                                                                                    1993

 

 

 

GRIEF

 

Since you are gone, my world is shrunk and darkened.

I stumble in it, grasp at missing stair-rails,

surprised by downward steps I did not see.

A part of me is gone.  I find myself

falling into the space you left behind

till I become invisible to the living,

I watch them from behind a one-way mirror,

and cannot find you either. You are lost,

and I whom you beheld am lost with you.

 

Sometimes I come into the congregation.

We stand there, each alone yet all caught up

in the words of the prayer: "G-d full of compassion";

then for a moment I can see the wings

of the Shekhinah folded over all

that humans ever lost; I see a hand

pick up the scattered straws of human lives,

replace them in the bundle that they fell from

into this world.  "Nothing," whispers a voice,

"nothing is lost."  Then I weep, and hear weeping.

The voice of prayer moves on.  The tears are dried.

The service ends.  I bow my head and hurry

out of the shul, knowing I cannot meet

the strangers' faces which I know the others

will have put on again.  Life must go on,

the unbonded life, where grief must not be shown.

"It is decreed the dead shall be forgotten -- "

And even I find that I cannot see

your face in memory as I once did.

I gather it. It falls apart again.

I gaze upon your photograph, and something

seems to slide between my eyes and it.

I am forgetting you; and yet remains

this crater in my life: the lack of all

you were and gave, which never can be filled.

 

Well then, farewell, I say at every moment

(Who am I speaking to?  To you? To G-d?):

Grant me both to forget and to remember.

Release my soul from straining after yours.

Open my eyes to all that in the world

pleads for attention, pleads to be allowed

to be and to be seen, to give, to grow.

Let not one spark of truth, fallen from your world

into this, complain I passed it by.

Henceforth all this is you to me; and grant me

patience with the estrangement in the world,

the face of exile.  Make me one who gathers,

though many times be stricken from my hand,

or clumsily dropped, the rare and precious gleanings.

And may it be Your will so to inspire

others, and so to gather all the scattered.

Thus resolved, I step forth into the spring

with thanks for all that was, and may yet be.

 

                                                                        1994

 

 

PASSOVER 5754

 

Set is the table in the ancient way:

With the triumphal wine, the humble-bread,

The platters that to hungry eyes display

The story-food whose meanings we shall read.

And all around the world, we know, is spread

This board, occurs this scene

Where scattered Jews convene,

Descendants of the host that Moses led.

 

We were all there. Each of us can recall

The brutal voice, the lash, the heat and thirst,

The lean of laboring crews that strain and fall,

The pangs that ripped the heart (that was the worst)

For children snatched away by hands accursed;

The look of man on wife

Fearful of giving life

In a world where good and evil seemed reversed.

 

Oppression is.  Morning and night the news

Is brought to us by print and flickering screen

In hard insouciant voices that refuse

To deepen to the mourner's keen.

The soul in us cowers unheard, unseen

Amid a world that bids

Us live by heartless wits

While all our senses suffer the obscene.

 

And when for sanctuary we have turned

To friend or mate, or to the company

Of those we thought a common faith had bound

With us in mutual surety,

Sometimes they spurned our offerings and our plea;

In the familiar eyes

We saw the stranger rise

And flee us, as if scattering made them free.

 

We are hemmed in by too much latitude,

By knowing not to what we must be true.

Too many times the holy scrolls dripped blood

When madmen started up to do

What voices in the text had urged them to.

And how shall we now press

That scroll against our breasts

And from its fount our covenant renew?

 

Yet to refuse this cup would be to sever

The chain, the vein of generations' bond

That links us to our ancestors forever

And to the Rock on which they made their stand,

To countersign with our own hand

The work of those whose rage

Pursued us age on age:

They now could say that they had seen our end.

 

And Israel, in Israel's promised land

Still wrestles with the angel of the choice

Whether to fight or welcome as a friend

Those who with weapons massed and dove-like voice

Ask land in trade for words of peace.

It is a choice that grieves

Our mind until it cleaves,

And Jew sees fellow-Jew in the foe's place.

 

The law of nations gives us tenuous hold

Upon a land where others dwelt before:

A surer charter seems the voice enscrolled,

Ordering us to play the conqueror --

That, and necessity, which from Europe's shore

Expelled us to this strait:

All seems determinate,

Fruit of the dark compulsion known as war.

 

Yet still we are commanded to recall

Not only Egypt but the going out:

Those messengers, still shaken by their call,

The signs they showed us, that dispelled our doubt,

The plagues that put our enemies to rout,

The seas that stood, aghast,

Aside while Israel passed

To where we praised our God with song and shout.

 

When have we known this, save in songs and tales

That sound so faintly to our distant ear?

Yet even in this world some miracles

Must have occurred, though few appear:

In every generation doubt and fear

Dispute which one shall slay

Our people on the way,

And yet, somehow or other, we are here.

 

And each of us, perhaps, can call to mind

Some moment when before the straining eye

The seas of fate were parted, and a sign

Was given, that dispelled causality:

Moments of love, or of discovery,

When what we thought we knew

Opened to something new,

And in that new dimension we were free.

Together on this night we gaze ahead

As from the foreshore of our history,

The way a speaker stands before the unsaid,

Waiting the word.  O G-d our destiny,

Reveal us to ourselves! Cause us to see

The signs that You will send

Our spirits to befriend

And lead us out to Possibility.

 

Help us to find a language to the world

To plead our cause, our being and our place,

That all, no more chaotically hurled,

In all events Your ultimate Law may trace,

And meanwhile, keep and guard us by Your grace.

By ways hidden and clear

O may the time draw near

When all the world in Israel's name shall bless.

 

                                                                                    1994

 

 

 

 

OFF ZOLOFT AT 2:00 A.M.

 

Akathisiac,

the road cannot rest.

The cars go coursing along

with a whirr of tires

like the seething of blood

in my ears, through my brain, hopefully

washing out the smart solution

in which I've been pickling it. 

This time

I must choose them, the army

of little black ants with mandibles

dragging at muscle fibers, the impress

of a boot in the gut, the tears

squeezed through the lids like oil

from under the great stone of the olive press.

O cheshire grin of mental honeymoon

with the mind of a mad scientist, farewell!

I'm gliding out and down,

cold feet first,

into despair,

my element.

 

TO M.K., A MAGNIFICO OF METAPHOR

 

                                                            (part of a letter)

 

M., as you know, I lack the social graces;

I only have one face, and not two faces;

I find it easier to compose an epic

than to assume the manners of this epoch.

My message would sound gauche in a prose letter;

I found speaking my mind in verse went better.

Accept therefore the following verse epistle --

I hope you'll find in it more meat than gristle.

 

Before the labyrinth you stand,

And Ariadne's thread is in your hand.

You hesitate.  The crowd is at your back.

You pull the thread, take up the slack,

but it is turning into something else,

a rainbow scarf!  You don't believe, yourself,

how full it has become, how many-hued!

Now from the billowing folds you see protrude

a rabbit's head, an eagle's beak, the snout

of an agile grinning dwarf who tumbles out,

followed by Spanish dancers in a troop

and a small airplane flying loop-the-loop --

You've let out a whole circus, and the crowd

is cheering, oo-ing, ah-ing.  You feel proud

and at the same time just a little scared:

this revelry, that started at your word,

is it still under your control?

You see a witch peep out, a troll,

behind them other faces that appal.

Your hand drops, you stop pulling, and a pause

ensues, though soon filled up by wild applause

and cries of "More! More!" Then you espy

one who stands aside, casts a cold eye,

looks like the Queen of Spades.  She's saying, "Nu,

go in there, man; you've got a deed to do!"

You look where she is pointing, and the shapes

which you have conjured fade.  Before you gapes

the original aperture: black, still, and cold.

The Old Maid's voice is whispering, "Be bold;

you can do it, and it's there you'll win

the wand to make you master without sin,

like Gandalf, Merlin, Schmendrick at the last:

we need a white wizard, and we need him fast."

 

So far the play I've seen; I leave the sequel

to your imagination and decision;

if the shoe doesn't fit, by all means fling

it at my head.  Only, say something --

 

                                                                     1995(?)

 

 

 

ABSOLUTION

 

"Wisdom," she wept, "may wisdom come of this" --

Seeing heaven's hawk, whom she had sought to tame,

Food for time's crows, whose cawing gave her blame

For that she had not loosed the final jess

Of longing (nay! of soul's identity)

And left him wholly free.

 

O lady, those who overpardon treason,

They do but strive to lengthen out the chain

Lest, tautening, it tear the heart.  In vain:

That cord must twist, and strangle in due season.

Set was the trap; you had your part to play.

Ego absolvo te.

 

 

 

 

A STRANGE THING

 

In a season when my heart seemed dry

I thought about that moment, years ago,

when someone called me by my name, and I

 

could make no acknowledgment, although

I knew it came from one impelled to die:

pinned was I by whatever makes us slow

 

to answer, though we feel, the needy cry.

Things went with him as they were bound to go,

and ever afterward that muted cry

 

came back, accusing me.  Only just now

the thought occurs: did he perhaps descry

my silent grief; and did he mean to try

 

to say: I know?

A PHOTOGRAPH

 

Emerging from the office building out

onto the top floor of a parking ramp,

I looked into an illumined page of sky

framed by two dark vertical walls of buildings

and by a sill of roof, upon which stood

a dark antenna with two arms bent upward,

like an attenuated five-fingered

extinct menorah by Giacometti,

reaching as if to pull down a dark-gray

shade of cloud over a space of light

gold-green, an inexhaustible draught for the eye,

beneath which yet another swathe of cloud

lay like a shoreline with a line of rosy

breakers folding silently, far off,

in the light from a sun already sunk.

And the light caught upon the upper cloud

whose lower edge, sharp to first sight, then showed

mottled, stippled, crumbled to a fretting

of gold and rose-gold over turquoise-green.

And this reflected light upon the cloud

was gathered to a pillar in the middle,

just behind that grasping black antenna --

it shifted, while I stood there, to one side.

From time to time a pigeon flew, displaying

its wings against the all-dissolving light,

then perched or strutted on the roof again.

And from the beginning of the world this sight

was never seen until that very moment,

that space-time gem my sole eye apprehended,

nor shall creation's book again lie open

to this same page, until all time be closed.

 

 

 

 

HEALING CIRCLE

 

In the half-light of Jackie's living-room

we crowd into a circle, leaving open

the space where each of us will lie at length.

Yael unwraps a skein of scarlet yarn,

telling of how the women walk and wind

threads around Rachel's tomb in Bethlehem

where she lies waiting for her children's succor.

The yarn begins to travel round the circle

as one by one we grasp and pass it on,

an umbilical cord (says someone, and we laugh),

an artery, from which the new bright blood

flows from a heart, now beating, to each one;

invisible it flows beneath the words

of prayer and telling, as each one relates

their version of the story of our exile

in flesh that feels but its own wound alone,

in mind bound to the flesh, divided with it,

until the space within the circle fills

with the dark matter of our pain and fear.

Now, in the middle, one lies down full length,

becomes the body of our pain and fear,

becomes the body of our exiled wholeness,

on which the rest lay hands and cry to God

to heal him, her, us, all; and then arises,

another one becomes the one we pray for,

and when the central space again is empty,

we say the Kaddish, and at last let go.

Shall we divide the thread, give each a piece?

We keep it whole, and roll it in a box,

but from the same skein Yael cuts a length

for each of us to wear around our arm,

sensing each other sensing, as we move

along the separate pathways of our weeks,

that we stay roped together like mountaineers,

each of us made more fearless yet more careful

by this connecting thread, by this new life.

 

 

 

 

FREEDOM

 

in memory of John Clare

 

Oh what is human freedom in this world?

We are the creatures of our heritage,

The pattern from the genes at first unfurled,

Then worked on by the currents of the age.

Take from us air or water, heat or food,

And we return to dust from which we came;

Afflict a single nerve, and all the good

Life holds for us goes up in howling flame.

Our very reason hangs upon a thread

Within the brain, so easily unstrung;

And where the bards must labor for their bread

To Muzak's whine, their song remains unsung.

No cure there is, except to use the time

That still is given for reason and sweet rhyme.

 

 

 

 

AVIVA'S POEM

 

Like sand through the hourglass

Between parent and child

Love and insight pass.

 

 

 

 

SABBATICAL

 

This is the sabbath of our husbandry:

unrented pasture gone to rosy plumes,

moving toward us in soft turbulence,

wind-herded; matted here and there to deer-beds,

but pathless; angelica's green nimbus rising

from the creek-beds; fast-moving patterns

of fritillary clapping where the thistle

crowns itself king.  Warbler and finch motets,

the stream's more lengthy discourse. Not for long

will the earth get away with it; the bulldozers

rev themselves in the distance. But meanwhile

"So be it" sings from the tree.  The land has rest.

 

 

 

 

LIGHT GOING FROM THE HIGH FIELD

 

Amid the deepening blue,

flawless from rim to rim

of the circling horizon,

the radiance that was day contracts

into a golden apse.

In this Church of the Divine Absence

the evening star

is not there,

 

up there

 

FORGETTING HISTORY

 

They appear in the green shadows

like stars coming out:

  at first

I see only the red

unripe fruit, then the black ones

were there all along.

  As I move

among the canes, picking, something

scuffles close by.  My coming

has interfered.  And here

the vines are flattened, as if

a deer had lain down

perhaps?

     I am

one of the owners, the masters,

no longer in the secret.

                            Yet tonight

when I close my eyes, the black raspberries

will appear once more, on stems

fragile as the lines connecting

the stars that guided the tribes

before they named the Great Bear

and scattered. 

Like stars, these clusters

have led me forth

from the cities into which time

drove us: I can imagine

the grandmothers move beside me, picking

and gossiping, or singing, in their language

of which no word remains, unless a place-name --

"origin unknown."

   It is summer, the days

have just begun to shorten,

the cool bright sunlight that comes

after a berrymaking rain

falls through the leaves,

the hand reverts to a movement

reflexive as sucking.

 

I have all that I need.

 

 

 

 

 

THE GOOD TEACHER

 

for F.G., 35 years later

 

Fall in love with me, and never let me know it,

So that I fall in love with you, and dare not show it,

Then let us speak of song until we sing.

O rose without thorn! honeycomb without sting!

 

 

 

 

SALUTE

 

That heavy woman I saw --

she made you respect her

for carrying so much of the earth

with her.

 

 

 

 

AFTER THE WILD GEESE: A PHILOSOPHY

 

Alpha. They are leaving us, the companions of our soul.

One small flock of wild geese this year, soon over.

The whippoorwill now haunts the evening woods

in a meaning not intended: as the mute

memory of a voice.  The meadowlark --

shameful to confess, I took their song

so much for granted that I can't remember

how it sounded, nor recall the feeling

it gave; I only know its name was joy.

Shelley's left us his "Skylark."  But that poem

is so hard to get into, nowadays,

so easily picked apart, just as we've picked

the world apart, less beautiful this year,

in an autumn more than autumn that will last

through spring, when once again I'll count the missing.

It isn't that first robin that I dread

with dread like sirens tearing through all song.

Feeling can kill you.  Better stuff your ears

with wax, turn on the answering-machine

of irony, palter with form, talk tough,

think yourself cleverer than the elder bards

who had earth's unspoilt music in their ears;

easier still to cut the meaning-nerve,

block out the voice of poets altogether,

beget on speech obtuse monstrosities,

on intellect confusions with brass knuckles,

merge mind with meganetwork, and be done.

 

Beta. And if it happens, so what? Isn't earth's

whole ecosystem just one great big network,

each gene as selfish as a CEO?

Isn't blind war the father of all things,

including consciousness and visioned peace?

The dice-throw has no chance of cancelling Chance,

the back-thrown ripple won't reverse the stream;

the snake will get its tail into its mouth

and what will be will be what was before --

less beautiful in the eyes of the beholder,

but then there's no beholder anymore,

to make short what undoubtedly will be

a drawn-out painful tale.

Gamma.                                               Shall we curse God,

or make a god to curse, kicking the void

as if it were a chair that did us wrong,

kicking the earth, on which we stand to kick?

Someone once handed me a little black

box, with a lever sticking from the side;

you pressed the lever, and there came a whirring,

the lid came up, a hand came out and pressed

the lever, and the lid clapped shut again.

And so, with us, a mystery came out

and was, perhaps, meant to go back again --

why should we be ungrateful to the world?

Think of the primate's brain, the songbird's throat,

evolving through unnumbered ages toward

that apogee where mind and matter mate

freely, in recognition that's unquestioned,

unforced, and from their union springs Delight?

Perhaps that's all eternity intended

with the making of the world; and though the moment

passes, yet somewhere the joy remains.

Beta.  Meanwhile, god knows, there's work enough to do

to summarize an agonizing world,

although the summary must go unheard

what time the world-tree falls, amid the silence

of those vast gulfs.

Alpha.                          But till and during that

end, how live?  There's always Mallarmé's

written, and Celan's enacted end,

the freezing of oneself into a statue

like Vonnegut's protagonist.  Then you're out.

Gamma. The game goes on, and your elimination

has consequences in the game. Nobody's

really out, though some have given signs

-- from love, from furious irreverence --

and while we count them up, I guess they count,

and while our voices call to one another,

the universe is not quite dark and mute.

Alpha. The earth still breathes, and we are breathing with it,

our hand upon the testaments of joy,

reciting still, like an asthmatic prayer:

If winter comes, can spring be far behind?

 

                                                                         1994

 

 

 

DIRGE

 

So much of what made life good

In my lifetime has gone:

The whippoorwill from the wood,

The meadowlark from the rise,

The stars from the glare-blind skies,

Love's song from the lips of man.

 

 

 

[untitled]

 

Two birds were sitting on the wires.

The first one sang his little tune,

The other one then spoke his piece,

And this went on for quite some time.

 

Each one stuck to his tune, nor changed

A quaver for his friend's reply.

I've known some human dialogues

To which the aforesaid might apply.

 

 

 

 

 

A REPENTANCE

 

Two things have shown me where I went wrong,

And one was good Ruth Pitter’s song,

Ruth Pitter, gardener, stout and hale,

Not above a pint of ale

Or robust laughter at rude jest,

Yet careful of the tiniest

Nuance of summer, spring and fall,

Attentive to the mutest call,

Generous as the earth itself

And quite as innocent of pelf,

Aware of what the worst can do

And of our lesser foibles too,

A realist, yet visionary,

Refreshed with hope that cannot weary,

Cannot fail, because it springs

From love, not hate, of present things.

If I when young had learned her ways,

I might have shunned the cheeseless maze

Of intellectual pretention

And saved myself much strain and tension

And made the most of what was mine --

But she would not have me repine.

 

The other thing I have to tell

Occurred across from a hotel

Upon a sand bar that enclosed

Still water where the heron dozed,

Where ibises and egrets waded

And stately pelicans paraded.

I had come, upon my morning stroll

To where, across a glittering shoal,

Lagoon and gulf communicate,

And sea-birds like to congregate:

Skimmers with heavy lower bills

Went racing over watery hills,

Sandpipers skittered in and out,

Grey willets stood, as if in doubt,

With long curved beaks; I noticed three

Oystercatchers earnestly

Conferring at a rivulet;

In stately dance two herons met.

So many different kinds to see

Together, was a joy to me,

Nor did I have the wit of stone

To think the gladness mine alone.

Oh no!  all knew in their own way

The wonderfulness of the play;

By air and water, sun and sand,

I felt their beings with mine expand

In freedom, their right element,

To me but for a moment lent,

Who must return to servitude C

This truth for the first time I viewed.

Only a glimpse, but it has lasted.

Bred to vain mastery, I tasted

For once the fruit of Paradise --

May I remember and grow wise.

 

 

 

 


 

PRIMAVERA

 

Can you recall, or have you divined, my sister,

The times when we brought in the spring together

On an earth that did not change from year to year,

Or when we paced, you walking a little ahead,

Into the magnetized space of a poet's dream

To herald the return of the human spring?

 

It was in the dead of last winter, when the spring

Seemed far away, that you wept because of your sister

In that childhood in a bad postwar dream

Of a family that was never really together,

And you couldn't see much intimacy ahead

After her answer to your letter last year.

 

Estrangements widening from year to year;

In the middle, resentments always set to spring;

The need to cut your losses and move ahead;

The pain of having and not having a sister:

All made you want to cut the nerve altogether,

Seal off the room of an unproductive dream.

 

And then I come to you from a different dream

(Though no less the product of a bad year)

Of trying to put the people back together:

Does it feel as though someone is trying to spring

A joke, a trap on you? I'm not your sister

From that past.  Our kinship lies ahead

 

Or farther behind. I come to you with a head

Unbowed, still holding the unshattered dream

Of when friends honored friends with the name of sister,

With ceremonies measuring out the year,

Drawing up from the unpolluted spring

Waters of joy for all to drink together.

 

Just now, when you have so much to hold together,

There are all kinds of pressures to get ahead,

And there is always that touchy hidden spring

Of jealousy -- no one should ever dream

It won't spring up like the thistle, year after year

In the fields between brother and brother, sister and sister.

 

Still I think you're my long-sought sister. We'll get it together,

I hope, this coming year.  I see good times ahead

This winter, as we refashion the dream of spring.

CONFIGURATION IN BLACK AND WHITE AGATE

 

for Don

 

Man in the moon

That was hidden in stone,

By random hand

Unthinkingly drawn

Before the name

Of man was known,

Then the stone egg cracked

And the image shown

To my brother, who came

To fetch it down.

 

"Yin and Yang,"

My brother said.

But I: "There's an eye

That serves for a head,

And the legs are strangely

Elongated,

Twisted around,

Serpentine,

Like the walls in a laby-

rinth design

The Bushmen trace

On cliffs oversea

With sense arcane

Yet no mystery:

Emblem of matrix,

Emblem of man,

Who is both room

And denizen,

Who is the wall,

The key, the door,

Time out of mind

And forevermore."

 

                                                1994

 

 

 

SESTINA OF THE OCTOBER RAIN

 

There is that sound in the sound of rain outside

That bids me to speak, what time I wake in sorrow

Before dawn, for thinking of that lady

Whose servant I would be, though she is poor

And for many days I have had of her no sign

That she remembers me in her distant tower.

 

Long have I known she is prisoned in the tower

And those who would serve her must roam outside

To receive on their brows, as the sign

Of her favor, the tracings of stubborn sorrow,

Sole livery of those who love the poor

And keep faith with them and their constant lady.

 

In this time she has few who call her lady:

The powers and principalities do so tower

Over all, systematically making poor

All who by will or hap remain outside

Their dominion; their minions sneer at sorrow

And count it folly to believe a sign.

 

The scored serpent, that is their only sign.

They strenuously boast there is no lady

It cannot charm, no tort or sorrow

It cannot compensate, no lofty tower

Of troth it cannot throw down.  They sweep outside,

Mechanically, the refuse of the poor.

 

They have drawn from her even the hearts of the poor,

Who watch the strutting potentate's every sign,

Hypnotized by a glittering outside

Into spurning the counsel of the lady

And flocking round the foot of the dark tower,

As those whom fear and hunger rule more than sorrow.

 

For these in the early morning hours I sorrow,

And for many a one who dared be poor

Until a beam from the searchlight in the tower

Fell on them; then they fled, forgetting the sign

They had received, alleging fear that the lady

Would draw them, with arms of remorse, inside.

 

The rain outside is still.  I have spoken my sorrow.

Lady, remember me among your poor

And make my name a sign against the tower. 

                                                                                   1994

 

 

 

 

SABBATH SONG

 

From my cell on the infinite spreadsheet,

My address on the infinite grid,

I declare that a circle is ready

To welcome the banished and hid.

 

The circle exists if you draw it

And go in and stand in there too,

Proclaiming that if there's a law, it

Must shelter the I and the You.

 

Though Time keeps on scrolling, the Sabbath

Will come if we turn off the screen,

And Capital has to stop grabbing

In the hour when we welcome the Queen.

 

O tell me the name that will find you

In the matrix that is not a square,

The tokens and signs that remind you

To look up, to awaken and care.

 

From my cell on the infinite spreadsheet,

My address on the infinite grid,

I declare that a circle is ready

To welcome the banished and hid.

 

 

 

 

 

ON THE ROAD, DECEMBER 21

 

The light like some huge unfelt hand

Remolds a world from dark and glare,

A world with woods and snowy land

And fogs suspended in the air

Like boas of a sorceress

With woodsmoke’s grey outfloated tress.

 

Now, after signs for food and fuel,

An empty main street stretches wide:

A cemetery, then a school

With children standing round outside;

Snow and white clapboard wall absorb

Rose tinct from the low-lingering orb.

 

And now with the advancing day

We're swept into the freeway stream,

The rushing lanes, billboards' display

Still seem to grapple in a dream

With lowland fogs that creep abroad

And lay white arms across our road.

 

At last between dimmed paper mills

We glide, and down a mansioned street

Whose air a sulphurous vapor fills.

Perhaps -- who knows -- the scent is sweet

To those it tells of their own wealth,

Although not good for others' health.

We find the address, we do our stint

Before a group that does not warm

To hear of want's predicament,

Nor mind the pains we took to come.

It is the time, it is the place,

Or so we say as we retrace

 

Our road through darkness once again

Past signs that could be anywhere:

"Insty-Print," "Menards," "Jo-Ann

Fabrics."  Exhaustion, as we fare,

Loosens our tongues to thoughts unplaced

On the agenda of our days:

 

Strange dreams, and visits of the dead,

Our childhood's taste of heaven and hell,

Connections sought, connections fled,

Old books that bound us in a spell,

The fortunes of the state, in which

Are bound the fates of all and each.

 

How will it end, the enormous plot

That wraps the ball on which we roll,

Where each is but a pixel-dot

In the vast portrait of the whole?

Perhaps even with the threads we spin

In dark-bound speech, new turns begin.

 

                                                                   1994

 

 

 


 

NO PLACE TO STAND

 

For a woman alone the world is cold,

You've started thinking about getting old,

You work long hours for minimal pay,

And the prices keep rising day by day.

And there's no place to stand,

No one to lend a helping hand,

Just winds and shifting sand.

 

Ten years ago you had no fear,

You thought you were headed for a great career.

Love and inspiration set the world aglow,

So much to do, so much to know.

Now there's no place to stand . . .

 

You have seen the women who sleep in the street,

These are the women no one wants or needs.

You hear from the Third World that millions are dying,

When you think about it you feel like crying.

And there's no place to stand . . .

 

And now there's a man you think you might fit,

You keep hoping and hoping that he'll commit,

He says, "You're too serious, it's all a play,”

And when a sister calls he pulls you away.

And there's no place to stand . . .

 

Sister, I've been thinking again

About the holy women and the holy men

Who made poverty their sacred vow,

Knowing the spirit would help somehow.

They said G-d's our place to stand

And our G-d is a helping hand

Amid the winds and the shifting sand.

 

And brother, if you want the world to get better

You've got to learn to love a woman and let her

Be true to the spirit and true to the need

Of a world the spirit wants to house and feed,

For we've got to make a stand,

Got to join our helping hands,

We can't build on shifting sands.

 

 

 

 

THE TREE

(a Tu Bishvat prayer for 10 voices)

 

Keter/Ratzon (Crown/Will).

Within the Ein-Sof, the Infinite unknown,

quickens the Will that there should be a world,

purpose that is the Crown of all creation.

 

Chokhmah/Abba (Wisdom/Father).

Out of the Will burgeons the seed of Wisdom,

infinitesimal point, holding a vast

potential still unconscious of itself,

First-Father, whom we summon with the thought

of the Name too high and hidden for our breathing.

 

 

Binah/Imma/Teshuvah

(Understanding/Mother/Return).

From Wisdom's arcane point unfolds the matrix

Understanding, Mother of all things,

shape of all shapes united in one being,

Palace of the universe inscribed

with the name of the maker, Elohim;

soul's birthplace and the goal of all Returning,

from her emerge the seven lower spheres:

 

Hesed (Lovingkindness)

Lovingkindness, Generosity,

spring of Compassion that is always flowing,

impulse of abundance pouring forth

beyond all bounds.

 

Din/Gevurah (Judgment/Power).

Judgment, shadow of the Mother's structure,

Power that begins in self-restraint.

 

Tiferet (Beauty).

Beauty, synthesis of love and judgment,

balance of freedom and necessity,

Splendor of truth.

 

Netzach (Victory/Eternity).

Steadfastness rooted in Eternity.

 

Hod (Glory; Acknowledgment)

Glory springing from Acknowledgment,

vesture of recognition and acclaim.

Tzaddik/Yesod

(Righteous One; Foundation)

The Righteous Individual, Foundation

of the world, lover and partner of --

 

Malkhut/Shekhinah

(Kingdom/Indwelling Presence).

Shekhinah, holiness of the Creation

with highest purpose crowned, Presence among us

in the Community, upon the Earth.

 

All.

Ten primal Numbers of the universe,

ten Spheres of energy, ten waves of thought,

ten fiery blossoms on one holy tree,

ten limbs of the mystic form of human being.

G-d who are One in all Your varying shapes,

plant this tree in our midst and in our hearts,

and make us fruitful in the coming year.

 

Note: Tu Bishvat, the 15th day of the Hebrew month of Shevat (January-February), is the Jewish “New Year of the Trees.”  The Kabbalistic rabbis connected this with the “Tree” of the Sefirot.

 

 

 

 

ON A LENGTH OF RAYON CLOTH FROM INDONESIA

 

I see fire-filled crevasses that divide

Between the firmaments of unknown worlds.

I see despairing faces on the tide.

 

I see rayed suns, ringed planets, moons that ride

Horizons inexhaustibly unfurled.

I see fire-filled crevasses that divide

 

While rickrack bridges seek the other side,

Would grapple what the centrifuge has whirled.

I see despairing faces on the tide,

 

Mute protoplasmic entities that glide

Rapidly toward the edge where they are hurled

Into fire-filled crevasses that divide

 

This cloth, this aqua-umber-puce landslide

Of forms No-thought impetuously has willed.

I see despairing faces on the tide,

Mouths gaped open showing no inside,

Eyes that are bubbles bursting in the swirl --

I see!

          Fire-filled crevasses yawn, divide

Despairing faces racing with the tide.

 

                                                                        1995

 

*

 

RECONSTRUCTION

 

In times when violence and corruption threaten

To dissolve the world back to when it was not,

The poet still keeps faith with G-d's creation --

It is a mournful, yet a blessed lot.

 

The souls of all the multitudes that perished,

Of all who live coerced and compromised,

The shapes of lovely things no longer cherished,

The calls of birds missed from the emptying skies --

 

All in the listening mind convene, assemble,

Seeking themselves, seeking the world they lost,

Groping for kinship, striving to re-member

A wholeness where each thing once had its post,

 

Seeking a design -- perhaps of action, even.

The poet molds the vessel they command,

And fills it with their wine, and toward the living

Bears it with resolute though trembling hand.

 

Drink and behold: a sign, a flag that flutters

Over the stronghold of the heart, still free,

A new stone brought to the rebuilding structure,

A greening leaf on a renewing tree.

 

 

 

ELISHEVA TO MIRIAM

 

I knew you, my kinswoman,

by your step on the threshold

and because I had known you must come;

and I knew for whom you'd be weeping

because my attendants had heard something

and I had made them tell me.

The senses of age are faint,

but the heart of age, knowing much,

needs only faint cues.

So there is nothing wonderful in my knowing.

Not like that other time.

 

That day, when I looked from my window

down the wadi

and saw the grey donkey jerking slowly upward

with the cloaked form bent forward, its face hidden,

I knew who came -- you

and the one who came with you --

by the leaping of the one who dwelt in me

already quick with divination.

I was astonished then

at the joy that opened my mouth

to sing --

the joy that was in me, yet not mine.

 

But I was almost used to astonishment.

It had begun that day

when Zecharyah came back from Jerusalem

not speaking, dumbstruck, and bore

me down, and thrust into me

as if the seed were the word

he could no longer speak.

It had been years since we'd felt much desire;

our barrenness had planted

disappointment between us,

and we no longer talked much either --

the sages say a man shouldn't,

and he was very religious.  So was I.

He was a priest in Jerusalem, had that pride,

and I too was of priestly kin.

There was no one who wouldn't eat at my house,

there were always young brides to be settled,

children to be helped into the world,

the poor to be fed and clothed, the dead to be washed.

And he was a good husband in many ways:

never reproached me, could have taken

another wife, but did not.

It was a full life, except just

that hollowness at the core;

I filled it with resignation, but for him,

I guess, some sap of prayer must have risen there still,

though he was too worn out to believe in the answer,

at first, when it came.

 

And I, at first, did not want others to know.

I was ashamed --

not of pregnancy in middle age

but because the first thing I thought of

when I knew what was what

was the look I'd see on the faces

of the neighbors who had so enjoyed

pitying me, all these years,

and I knew, all of a sudden, how much I'd hated it

and how much I would enjoy seeing that look,

and I thought, I am not worthy.

 

Only you knew,

who had no way of knowing,

you with the greater miracle, the greater gift.

And the babe leapt in my womb, and I sang,

and I felt the joy within me becoming mine,

and blessing you, I too

became blessed.

And then you spoke:

"My soul magnifies the Lord" --

And it seems to me still

that the joy of that moment will last forever,

although it is no longer mine,

nor yours perhaps.

 

Well, all has turned out as it must,

no doubt.

We gave him the name "God-is-gracious,"

Zecharya and I, without speaking together.

And then he spoke.

From what he said, I saw that he believed

that through Yochanan our God would help his people

against their oppressors.

 

I had almost forgotten the oppressors,

living within a globe of light I saw

like dim shapes the thoughts of my silent husband

and now and then a shadow that seemed

like an intention of God,

but till he broke the silence, these things

had no names.

It was then the first misgiving

stole back into my heart,

the first sliver of fear,

though I said nothing.

 

Who knows for what our gifts are given us?

Yochanan was a beautiful child,

a beautiful boy and man,

tall, with flashing eyes and a passionate heart,

who could not believe God made the world to lie

beneath the boot-heel of the Romans,

their corrupt and lustful collaborators.

What could they have done, being what they were.

And what else could have happened to them, given

the world as it is.

When what happened, happened

three years ago, I was glad

that Zecharyah had died still clutching his fierce hope,

believing.  I do not know

if he could have learned to live, like me,

without belief.

I have

learned it, Miriam, as will you.  Your eyes

will get used to absence, as to darkness.

Then you'll see that something of the light

remains in little things:

a look not quite like his,

a saying that he would have laughed to hear

with the triumphant laugh of one who finds

a truth, or a fine blade that he can hone.

Things that aren't for us, and yet they are,

and that we see them, is the best in us.

And beyond that even, a tree, a weed,

even a stone by the road,

they speak to you, once you've known fruitfulness;

that stays.

What God meant by it, is another question.

Who knows what God means.  I see things ahead

that I don't like to speak of.

Miriam, our sons -- I think they won't

be forgotten.  What they were cannot

be killed so easily.  But it can be

distorted.  People will go on reshaping

what comes to them by grace into what they want

or think they need.  That is their way,

Miriam.  What they were to us, perhaps

a few will guess.  Perhaps a few will even

grasp, as much as we did,

the joy that moved us, then,

at that meeting, different from this one:

moved us and moved on and never stays

long enough for anyone to tell

what it is.   

 

 

 

 

SUPERFLUOUS PEOPLE

 

We are the superfluous people.

We are the unionized workers replaced by robots or slaves,

the secretaries ousted by computers.

We are the people of color, the over-50, the people with disabilities,

the ones who don't belong on the team.

We are the displaced homemakers,

the parentless children,

the partnerless parents,

the poets without readers,

the teachers without students,

the students who can't afford college,

the graduates who didn't get hired,

the scientists without grants,

the executives who got downsized.

 

Why is this?

Isn't there enough work to do in the world?

Aren't there enough stomachs to be filled,

enough limbs to be clothed,

enough babes to be rocked,

enough children and youth to be taught,

enough neighborhoods to be beautified,

enough trees to be planted,

enough fields to be tilled,

enough songs to be sung,

enough stories to be told,

enough riddles to be solved,

enough wounds to be healed,

enough houses and cities to be built right?

 

But the market does not ask these questions.

The market cannot ask what people need.

It can only ask what those who have the money

want.

Only community can ask

what people need.

 

And time may be short.

As slave labor replaces free,

as machines replace people,

as large corporations swallow up small ones

and cut their staffs

and buy up the press and the government,

I tell you Spaceship Earth is flying

with a shrinking crew,

a skeleton crew

with skeleton motives,

and the rest of us are not passengers.

We are ballast.

And we feel the moment edging closer

when we could be pushed off.

 

But let's keep our heads, my friends.

Let us put them together.

Together let us learn to ask the question

what we, the people, need.

 

We are the superfluous people.

Nobody needs us

except ourselves.

But if you'll say you need me

I'll say I need you.

And we can start.

 

                                      1995

 

 

 

MUTABILITY

 

All that seems constant in the affairs of men

Is but a sandbar in the stream of time:

Custom and place, and what was wisdom then,

Arts, now ridiculous, that were sublime,

Truths that appear self-evident no more,

Gifts hardly recognized until found missing,

Diseases grown to mock their ancient cure,

A crop of curses up from last year's blessing -

We lived and throve upon a flowery isle,

And lo! its bank is shelving day by day;

The little goods, the little faiths we pile

Against the cutting wave, are swept away;

Nothing we have that will bear clinging to

Save God, who constantly creates the world anew.

 

 

FORGIVENESS BEFORE SPRING